letsbangts
letsbangts
06.13.13
2K posts
i write... for jungkook
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
letsbangts · 6 hours ago
Text
Apprentice Acceptance 1
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Your apprenticeship begins now — time to make your mark! We're thrilled to officially welcome the newest additions to our shop floor:
@nerdycheol 🖋️ @yoonia 🖋️ @ggukivrse 🖋️ @anyamaris 🖋️ @jjungkookislife 🖋️ @colormepurplex2 🖋️ @letsbangts
Tumblr media
As part of the S7 studio, please remember to:
✦ Reblog this post as your official acceptance. ✦ Add Studio SEV7N to your networks list. ✦ Join our discord server via your acceptance DM (this is mandatory). ✦ Share any new content in the appropriate discord channel so it can be queued. ✦ Let us know about any URL or name changes so we can keep our records up to date. ✦ Inform us of any hiatuses (temporary or permanent) to avoid accidental strikes during member checks.
Tumblr media
Interested in joining S7? Our membership applications are open!
Tumblr media
9 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 22 hours ago
Text
Introducing: Studio SEV7N
Tumblr media
Studio SEV7N is a one-of-a-kind sanctuary dedicated to the art of tattoos, established by BTS’s Jeon Jungkook. S7 is where creativity knows no bounds, where every stroke of the needle tells a story, and where ink becomes a canvas for self-expression.
Become an S7 Apprentice today!
S7 is an 18+ network dedicated to Jeon Jungkook of BTS! We reblog both visual and written content created by our members (tattoo apprentices).
Tumblr media
Requirements:
Must be 18+ (minors are NOT welcome in this space).
Have 1 posted piece of Jungkook content (fic, gif, art, etc.) prior to your application.
Have an active blog (either posted or reblogged a post within the last two weeks).
To Join:
Follow @studiosev7n.
Read the entirety of our network rules.
Reblog this official application post.
Submit your application.
Once Accepted:
Reblog your acceptance post.
Add us to your networks list.
Join our server via the acceptance dm.
Use the tag #studiosev7n on new content.
Notify us of any url changes or hiatuses.
Tumblr media
30 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 22 hours ago
Note
I found your account yesterday…. I’ve read both parts of Mutt… I fear I love you. This is the first time I’ve read fanfiction in years. 💕💕 I’m so excited to read more
ahhhh stop this you sweet baby 😭 nothing to fear, I love you even more 💜 thank you for reading I am so so honoured!!
1 note · View note
letsbangts · 1 day ago
Note
about play me paint me… is just on chapter or two? Can’t find 2?
Sorry I’m new to tumblr and no English speaker
there is only one chapter out right now!
there will be four in total though ☺️
nothing to be sorry about love 💜 thanks for reading!
0 notes
letsbangts · 1 day ago
Note
Ur recent fav author?
ahh this is tough! okay hmm recent?
I am just assuming you mean ff authors… so sorry if you didn’t lol
@trivia-yandere ‘s fics, I absolutely love her writing, supreme dark content stories!! 🔥🔥
also @ggukivrse & @dreamersparacosm & @justarkive have been killing it, they have some really amazing stories and are such talented writers!! 🫶🏼
13 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 1 day ago
Text
paint me, play me: moonlight || jjk
Tumblr media
⤷ summary: you are the day; he is the night. you are the sun; he is the moon. not meant to collide—one must set for the other to rise. but what happens during that rare moment when an eclipse occurs? can you both coexist peacefully together?
⟶ pairing: jungkook x reader
⟶ word count: 46k+
18+ // mdni
⟶ genre: e2l, college au, fluff, angst
⟶ content: grumpyljk (+ rockerjk, fuckboy!jk) x sunshine!reader (+ cheerleader!reader, artisit!reader, bimbo!reader), rockband!bangtan
⟶ warnings: explicit language, mean comments, jk being a jerk, jess is a b*tch, bullying?, insults, bickering, insecurities, self-doubt, past trauma, ptsd?, mentions of death, mentions of car accident, mentions of verbal abuse, mentions of smoking, mentions of alcohol, flirting, teasing, (idt there's anything else, but if there is pls lmk!!)
⟶ part: 1/3
↬ a/n: this took forever but I hope the wc justifies why lol but I’m so excited to finally have pt. 1 of pmpm out. the response I got from my initial post about this series was way more than I expected so I hope you all enjoy. and to my little freaks there’s no smut in this chapter but just you wait my loveys ;) happy reading! angel xoxo
↬ a/n2: AND LET IT BE KNOWN I KNOW NOTHING ABOUT UNIVERSITY, ROCK, ART, OR CHEERLEADING. I have no knowledge about anything I’m writing about sooo readers discretion is advised. *also this is edited to the best of my ability but she is a beast so feel free to let me know of any mistakes*
˖⁺. ༶ NOW PLAYING ༶ .⁺˖ moonlight ariana grande 01:43 ─✮───── 03:07 ⇆ ⊲ II ⊳ ↺ ᴠᴏʟᴜᴍᴇ : ▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮
series masterlist ˚.⋆˚.⋆˚.⋆ main masterlist ˚.⋆˚.⋆˚.⋆ join my taglist
Tumblr media
i never knew, i never knew you could hold moonlight in your hands 'til the night i held you you are my moonlight, moonlight
New beginnings and change are hard for people, but you have grown accustomed to them. You have come to embrace them. There aren’t many things that could bring you down, and a new town and school aren’t among them. This move might be good for you; a shift in your surroundings may be what you need.
At first, you felt a bit nervous when your mom accepted a new job out here, but once you saw the new house, it sold you on the move. Then, when you looked up the university located here and discovered it is known for its Visual Arts major, all your worries faded. So, when you applied for a transfer from your previous university to Borahae and not only got accepted but also received a scholarship for all your achievements, you felt as if everything was falling into place. You felt as if it was all destined to be.
You walked around to familiarize yourself with the area; it was a pleasant town. It has a small-town vibe but is still a bustling city, and the people are very nice. When the adorable elderly lady who works at the convenience store you stopped by heard you were new to the town, she gave you your lollipop for free. You would never pass up free sweets, even though you were ready to pay.
With a skip in your step and a treat in your mouth that tastes even sweeter because free food is always more delicious, you head home with a newfound high – not from the sugar, but from the feeling that things are looking up.
You practically bounce up the stairs and through the front door, where you find your mom doing some of the last bits of the unpacking. It was overwhelming when the two of you first moved in, but you expected to be stressed out when relocating your entire life from one place to another. But as always, you both had each other to lean on.
You could not ask for a better mom, even without a biased opinion, because she is the woman who gave you life; she is the strongest and kindest woman you know. She has always been in your corner, cheering you on, and had your back when things got shaky. As you have gotten older, she has also started to come to you for support, and you have always been there to give it to her. The past year and a half have been tough on both of you after your dad’s passing, but you noticed she seemed to carry the weight of everything much heavier on her shoulders.
You have seen how this move has brought back that spark in her. Everything about your old home was like a constant reminder of his absence, making it difficult to move on from grieving. Although you both will never forget him or all the memories shared with him, a new space for building a new chapter in both of your lives has boosted her drive for life.
Your mom looks up from the box she was unpacking when she hears you come through the door, and a smile forms on her face as you walk into the living room.
“Oh, sweetie, you’re back already! How was everything?”
“It was nice! Everything is so pretty and old-timey, and the shop lady gave me a free lolly!” You wave the dwindling candy in the air to show her.
She laughs lightly and continues unpacking, placing books on the half-full bookshelf.
“Well, that was nice of her. I will have to stop by myself and greet her. The town seems full of kind people; you just missed one of our neighbours. This sweet young man helped me bring in this box,” she gestures to the heavy box of books. “He mentioned how he and a few other boys live together next door. They’re actually around your age and even attend Borahae as well.”
“Oh, what a coinkydink!” you giggle.
“I know, right? And get this: he said they all play in a rock band! Talk about coincidence! They rehearse in their garage, so he wanted to be sure the noise wouldn’t bother us, but I told him not to worry.”
You nod with wide eyes and your mouth in the shape of an ‘O’.
“I wish I was here to say hi to him.”
Your mom waves her hand, “Oh, it’s okay, sweetie. You’ll meet him soon. I mentioned that I have a daughter his age and that you will be attending the same university as him. I’m sure you’ll meet all of them eventually.”
You nod again, with your lollipop perched between your pursed lips.
“Well, I guess I’ll finish the last few boxes in my room.”
You walk over and kiss your mom on the cheek.
She smiles and continues with her box. As you walk up the steps, she calls out,
“Keep an eye out for him; he was a nice boy. His name is Namjoon!”
☾☀︎
You walk down the sidewalk as fast as possible in your wedge heels. Being late on your first day isn’t ideal, but you had to be sure you looked cute. As you hurry towards the enormous building, your pink mini-dress flows in the light breeze. As you step onto the school grounds, you hear the roar of an engine. When you turn your head towards the sound, you see a motorcycle zoom past you at top speed.
“Ooh, shiny,” you gasp, coming to a halt as you stare at it, mesmerized until it banks the corner and disappears. You shake your head, pulling yourself from your trance and refocus, resuming the trek to the main entrance.
The large building makes you nervous; butterflies form in your stomach as you get closer. You see two guys at the bottom of the stairs leading to the main doors. The guy standing with the broadest shoulders is talking to the other guy sitting on the large stone bannister. The shoulder guy is laughing at something he said, but the other guy sits there with a neutral look as he takes a drag from his cigarette.
You approach them with a big smile, their conversation pausing as they both turn to you. The shoulder guy raises his eyebrows in question while the other looks you up and down before turning back and continuing to smoke.
“Hi! Do you know where the office is?”
The shoulder guy smiles and nods his head.
“Uh, yeah. When you enter the building, turn right, and you’ll see a big ass wooden door, that’s it.” He says, gesturing up the stairs to the building as he talks.
“Big ass wooden door,” you mumble to yourself, nodding. “Got it, thanks, Shoulders!”
You turn and walk away, following his directions before he can reply, causing you to miss his reaction to your name for him and the grin that spreads across the other guy’s face as he chuckles.
“Did she—Did she just call me Shoulders?”
“Well, that is like 75% of you.”
You also miss the guy holding a motorcycle helmet who walks up and joins the other two.
☾☀︎
In the office, you are filling out some forms, making sure all your ‘i’s are dotted with a heart, when you see a middle-aged woman walk out of the back office with a red-haired girl, immediately catching your attention.
She looks the complete opposite of you in her black denim dress, black fishnet tights, thick-winged black eyeliner, and a hoop nose ring.
The secretary assisting you interrupts the two’s conversation, notifying her of your arrival.
“Mrs Baek, this is Y/N L/N.”
Once the woman sees you, she grins and extends her hand for you to shake.
“Ah, Y/N! It is lovely to meet you. I’m Mrs Baek, the dean here. We are so honoured to have someone of your merit attend Borahae. I was very impressed by your work. You are such a gifted artist with a great eye for fine detail. I am sure you will make our school proud.”
You don’t notice how the red-haired girl’s eyes light up.
“Thank you, Mrs Baek! I am so excited to be here!” you bounce in place while giving her hand a little squeeze.
Mrs Baek chuckles, giving your hand in hers a pat with her free hand.
“If you have any questions, my door is always open, dear.”
You nod eagerly, and with that, she turns to leave. She gives the red-haired girl a tiny nod, which she returns with a smile.
You and the girl are now left standing at the counter alone. She steps closer to you, her hand gliding across the wooden surface.
“So you’re new here, huh?”
“Yup! My mom and I just moved here—not to the school, to the town; we don’t live here.”
“I hope not; we’re here enough as it is,” she laughs, and you join in.
“Y/N, right? I’m Chaerin.”
“Nice to meet you! I love your hair, it’s so pretty, it reminds me of a–”
“A cherry?”
“Yes!” you gasp.
“My nickname is Cherry; all my friends call me that. You can, too.”
“Oh, yay! Are we friends?”
Cherry nods with a smile.
“Wow, I haven’t even gone to a class yet, and I’ve already made a friend. This place is great!”
“I heard Mrs Baek say you’re an artist. I’m guessing you’re an art major?”
“Yeah, Visual Arts. Are you studying art, too?”
“Oh no,” Cherry shakes her head fervently, “I can’t even draw stick figures properly. I’m a music major, Music Technology.”
Your mouth hangs agape because your new friend keeps getting cooler and cooler.
“What kind of art do you do?” Cherry asks.
“The one with pictures...” you furrow your brows.
“No, no,” she laughs at your confusion, finding it adorable, “Like, what do you specialize in? Drawing, painting, sculpting?”
“Oh! I’m good at everything, but painting is my favourite!” you beam.
“So you draw too?”
“Mhm,” you nod.
“Oh my gosh, this is perfect,” Cherry mutters, thinking aloud.
Before you can ask what she means, she grabs both of your hands, bringing them up to her chin with pleading eyes. You look at her in surprise.
“I know we just met, and I’m not usually this forward... that’s a lie, I am, but I don’t want to seem rude. But what are the chances that I would run into the new artist getting the dean’s praise? It’s like fate crossed our paths,” she rushes out her words in one breath, “So as your new friend, I need a favour from you. You see, my boyfriend is in this rock band with his friends, and they have been looking for someone to design a logo for them.”
“A rock band?” your look of surprise only grows.
First, you move in next door to a rock band, and now your new friend is dating someone in a rock band. What crazy odds.
“Yeah, Army of Bombs is what they go by. I help them with their songs sometimes. I know I’m a little biased, but they are amazing!”
“And you want me to design a logo for them?” you say slowly, taking her request in.
She nods desperately, squeezing your hands tighter. “Please, pretty please, with a cherry on top. No pun intended.”
You giggle at her remark and even more at her puppy dog eyes and pout.
“I would love to help you, but—”
Cherry, thinking you’re about to say no, interrupts.
“Look, I know rock music is probably not your thing,” she gestures up and down at you, “But I mean, you don’t have to like it,” she says, trying to reason.
You chuckle at the irony.
“No, that’s not it. I just—I don’t know the band well enough to design a logo for them,” you shrug with a small smile, not wanting to disappoint her.
“You can come and sit in on their rehearsals! You can get a feel of the band’s vibe. The guys won’t mind. They’re cool; you’ll like them.”
She stares at you nervously as you tilt your head in thought, considering her offer.
“Hmm, okay! I’ll do it!” you exclaim.
“Oh my gosh, seriously! Thank you, thank you, thank you!” She pulls you into a tight hug, swaying side to side. “You’re the best, Y/N! If you ever need anything, say the word, I’m your girl.”
You hug her back just as tightly.
“I can’t help this week though. I have a lot going on since it’s my first week here,” you tell her as you pull apart.
“That’s cool, I get it. Whenever you’re free, let me know. You can text me. I’m usually always at the rehearsals anyway. They rehearse at their house. Oh yeah, here, let’s exchange numbers.”
She pulls out her phone, encased in a piano phone case and hands it to you to put in your number. You pull out your pink rhinestone-covered phone and give it to her to do the same.
She enters her number and flips your phone in her hand. She looks at the sparkly case before glancing at you and chuckling as she hands the device back.
You look at her with wide, curious eyes.
“You really are like a little Barbie, huh?”
You light up at her comment, “Thanks!”
“They will be so pumped; I can’t wait to tell the guys about this! My boyfriend is waiting for me outside. He’s probably wondering what’s taking me so long.”
“I’m excited to meet everyone,” you smile.
“Barbs, I believe this is the start of a beautiful friendship,” she smiles back.
You think the same thing.
☾☀︎
You are nearing the end of your first week; it has been great so far. You like all your classes, and your professors have been very welcoming; they have all heard of you and your scholarship. You’ve made connections with a few classmates and gained more friends, but Cherry still sits at the top of the list.
You and she have been texting all week, and it’s not just about the band logo; she has been making sure you are doing okay with adjusting to everything. However, she did mention that she told her friends that you agreed to design their band’s logo and that they were excited.
Speaking of bands, you have yet to meet any of your neighbours that your mom told you about. You would think no one even lives there if it weren’t for the music you hear coming from the garage almost every night. That Namjoon guy must be nice if he warned your mom about the noise because it is loud. But they are talented; you’ve caught yourself bobbing your head to the music numerous times. You’ll tell them you’re a fan when you finally meet them.
You are headed to the gym to try out for the cheerleading team. Art is a relatively sedentary and solitary activity, so you enjoy cheerleading because it gets you moving and allows you to socialize with others. Also, the uniform is super cute, and you love cheering people on.
You push open the gym door and walk over to the girls gathered on the bench, waiting for the tryouts to begin. You sit down next to a strawberry-blonde girl who is texting away on her phone. You notice a pink gummy bear charm dangling from her cell.
“I like your charm; it’s so adorable!”
She looks up upon hearing your compliment, and her eyes dart from you to her phone and back to you before she smiles.
“Thanks, I like your set,” she gestures to your hot pink sports bra and matching pants, “I see we both have great taste in colours.”
“I love pink and candy, so this is like they had a baby,” you say, taking the charm between your fingers and examining it more closely.
“You’re funny. I’m Rina, by the way,” she lifts her hand in a small wave as she introduces herself.
“I’m Y/N,” you wave back gleefully.
The doors open before you two can talk anymore, and the room fills with the echo of laughter. Three girls walk in, wearing purple and white cheerleading uniforms, and stand in front of the waiting students. The tallest girl among the three stands between the others and plasters a wide, fake smile on her face before she speaks.
“Hello, everyone. Welcome to the cheer tryouts for the Borahae Belles. I’m Jess, the cheer captain. And this is Mei,” she points to the girl on her right, “And this is Kat,” she points to the girl on her left.
“This is our second year cheering for the school; we had a stellar year last year, winning nationals,” Jess flips her ponytail over her shoulder, placing a hand over her chest, “And like I did last year, I plan on leading us to victory this year, so I hope you brought your ‘A’ game.”
Everyone’s faces fill with fear, but you aren’t worried. You are excited to be cheering again; you missed it.
“We would usually have tryouts out on the field, but the football team has practice today, so we had to settle for in here. As you can see, we only have a few roll-out mats, so try not to get injured because we really can’t deal with that right now,” Jess rolls her eyes, and the other two girls snicker.
“Okay, enough talk. Let’s get started!” Jess claps twice, and Mei hands her a clipboard with the signup sheet.
One by one, people start going to the centre of the room and performing their routines. The three cheerleaders give little to no response, simply calling out the next name after each performance.
“I’m so nervous, are you?” Rina whispers to you.
“No, not at all,” you shake your head.
“You must be confident.”
You are. You were cheer captain throughout high school and even at your old university. You don’t have a big head, but you know you’re good, so you’re confident you’ll make the team.
“I am; you should be, too. I bet you’ll do great,” you say, squeezing Rina’s shoulder in encouragement.
Just then, Rina’s name gets called out. She gives you a weak smile, gets up and makes her way to the mat. She performs her routine flawlessly, finishing with a back handspring, jumping into a herkie, and landing in a torch position.
“Yay, Rina,” you applaud enthusiastically for her, thinking she had no reason to be nervous.
You don’t see the dirty look Jess gives you.
Rina mouths a silent “thank you” and “good luck” and gives you a thumbs-up before she leaves the gym.
Four more people’s names get called out before you finally hear yours; you spring up and skip over to the mat.
“Hi, I’m Y/N L/N! I’m very excited to cheer for you.”
“Yeah, we know your name’s on the signup sheet,” Kat says as she and Mei snicker.
Jess tilts her head, eyes scanning you, “Why don’t you start your routine?” she smirks.
While you perform your routine, Jess sits up straighter than she has since tryouts began. Both Mei and Kat’s eyes are wide in shock. You’re good–excellent. You’re better than they thought you’d be, better than the others who have tried out. The two girls don’t say anything for fear of upsetting the captain, but you’re even better than Jess.
Mei and Kat glance warily at Jess, her eyes are narrow, and her lips are pursed from her sucking her teeth.
You finish with a toe touch and land in a liberty pose. Once you face the three girls with an anticipatory expression, Jess immediately breaks into a smile, which you return, unaware of her disapproving look throughout your routine you were too absorbed into to notice.
“You’re good. Y/N, was it?” Jess asks, raising an eyebrow.
You nod, clasping your hands behind your back.
She hums, glancing down briefly before continuing, “I shouldn’t say anything before the official list goes up, but I think you can consider yourself a Borahae Belle.”
You hop up and down in place, hands balled up, nearly bursting with joy.
You’re clueless about how the other two cheerleaders whip their heads towards the captain in surprise, taken aback by her complimentary words and acceptance of you.
You thank the three girls before practically bouncing out of the room.
As soon as you’re out of sight, Jess’s smile disappears.
☾☀︎
Cherry is sitting on the sofa in the guys’ garage as they get ready to rehearse, tune their instruments, and set up the equipment. Seokjin, who is rolling out the amplifier and plugging it in, calls her name.
“Hey Cher, when are we going to get to meet this art girl? I’m dying to discuss logo ideas with her.”
Hoseok, who was tuning his guitar, chimes in at the mention, “Yeah, it’s about time we finally got one. Every iconic band has a logo; branding Army of Bombs if we want to make our mark is a must.”
“She’s super busy this week; I told you she just moved here. Once she settles in, she will start working on the design. She’s going to sit in on rehearsals to help her get ideas,” Cherry replies.
“If she is as good of an artist as you said, shouldn’t she be able to draw something up at the snap of her fingers?” Jimin comments.
“The logo has to fit the band, and she knows nothing about you guys or your music. Also, rock and roll music doesn’t seem like her style, so she has to get familiar with it.”
“Did you get to see any of her work? You know, to see how good she is?” Namjoon asks.
“No, I never got a chance to,” Cherry shrugs.
The band exchanges pessimistic looks with one another.
“So let me get this straight, you asked a girl who doesn’t like rock and who might be a shit artist to design our logo? Well, that sounds promising.” Taehyung smirks, his tone laced with sarcasm.
“She is talented; I heard the dean praise her myself.”
“The dean would kiss anyone’s ass. You know how much people pay to go there,” Taehyung rebuts.
“She said she was honoured to have her attend the school. I don’t remember ever hearing that she complimented any of you.”
“She once told me I was, and I quote, “unbelievable” actually,” Jimin says.
“She wasn’t saying that as a compliment, you idiot. She said it in disdain,” Seokjin clarifies.
“Semantics,” Jimin waves off. “The point is that Cherry has probably roped us in with some new girl and opened our rehearsals to her without checking her credibility.”
“What are you blaming my girlfriend for?” Yoongi inquires as he walks in with Jungkook a few steps behind him. He sits on the sofa beside Cherry and wraps an arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his side.
“We just found out that she doesn’t know if the girl she got to do the logo has any real talent,” Hoseok updates while pointing at Cherry.
Yoongi turns his head to look at her, his brows furrowed, “I thought you said she was good?”
“She is!” Cherry exclaims, throwing her hands in the air. All the guys jump in shock at her outburst.
“I can’t believe you guys are giving me such a hard time. You were eager to find someone, and now that I have found someone willing to do it, you are complaining.”
“We aren’t complaining, Cher; we are sceptical. She might be willing, but that doesn’t mean her work will meet our standards,” Taehyung states.
“Didn’t you see any of her drawings or something?” Jungkook asks while grabbing his guitar and putting the strap over his head. When he looks up, he sees the rest of the band staring at Cherry, whose eyes are rolling in exasperation.
Jungkook smirks and snickers, “You didn’t. Way to put in the work, Cherry.”
“Okay now, step off. We gotta give this girl a chance at least; I’m sure Cher is vouching for her for a reason.” Yoongi comes to his girlfriend’s defence, calming everyone down. He kisses her on the temple before making his way to his keyboard.
“Yeah, who knows? She might be like a little Picasso,” Namjoon says, intervening to lighten the mood. He pats Cherry’s shoulder as he walks by her and sits behind the drum set.
The guys take their positions, and Cherry leans back onto the sofa with a huff.
“I’m telling you, she’s good and doing us a big favour by agreeing to help us. Once you guys meet her, you’ll be eating your words.”
Namjoon does the count-off, his drumsticks hitting together with each number, “One, two, three, four.”
☾☀︎
Rehearsal ended a little while ago, and the band was scattered around different spots in the garage resting.
“Kook, what happened to that chick you were seeing? I haven’t seen you with her since Junho’s party,” Hoseok asks from his seat in the beanbag chair in the corner.
Jungkook, sitting on top of an amp, looks up from his phone, tilting his head in thought.
“Which girl?” Jungkook questions in return.
“Wow, seriously, man? You’re an animal,” Jimin laughs, shaking his head.
“The one who always showed up at the venue an hour before our shows and sat on stage the entire rehearsal,” Hoseok describes the girl.
“Oh her, I got rid of her a while ago.”
“Why? What was wrong with that one now?” Seokjin asks from the sofa, accustomed to the youngest one’s pattern.
“I just ended it,” Jungkook shrugs.
The older guys shake their heads, some chuckling at Jungkook’s nonchalance.
“Ugh, you are such a stereotypical rocker,” Cherry scoffs.
“Don’t hate the player, babe, hate the game,” Jungkook smirks, sending her a wink.
“Getting with girls shouldn’t be a game, Kook.”
“Hey, it’s all good fun, and we’re all consenting adults. It’s not like I hunt for these girls; they come to me.”
“More like they cum for you,” Taehyung jokes and daps Jungkook.
“Disgusting,” Cherry turns to Yoongi sitting beside her, “I sometimes question your choice of friends.”
“How come in moments like this, they’re not your friends, too?” Yoongi laughs.
“Speaking of girls, Joon, didn’t you say the lady who moved in next door has a daughter our age?” Jimin diverts, sitting on the armrest of the recliner Namjoon is sitting on.
Namjoon nods, “Yeah, she said she goes to Borahae too, but I haven’t run into her yet.”
“She must be one of those students who live their lives studying–home to school to the library and back,” Jimin says, waving his hand, tilting his beer bottle back and forth.
“Wait a minute, did you say a girl our age? Why am I only hearing about this now? I would have gone over to introduce myself, like a good neighbour should,” Taehyung perks up on the stool he’s perched on.
“That is what we don’t want,” Seokjin points to the three youngest, “You three are prohibited from going next door.”
“Hold up! Why are we being singled out?” Jimin exclaims.
“Because you guys wreak havoc wherever you go, and her mom is nice and was cool about us rehearsing out here. We don’t need you ruining that by messing around with her daughter,” Seokjin explains.
“Excuse me, I am a perfect gentleman. These two are the ones you need to worry about,” Jimin says, pointing two fingers at Taehyung and Jungkook.
“Well, you don’t have to worry about me; I don’t shit where I eat,” Jungkook raises both hands in surrender.
“And I resent being classed the same as Kook; I am nowhere near as big of a hoe as he is,” Taehyung defends himself.
“We’re not taking chances; don’t go anywhere near the kid, all three of you,” Yoongi declares.
“Yeah, the poor girl just moved here. Don’t corrupt her with your sleaziness; give her a break,” Cherry smirks.
“I can keep my hands to myself, but if she approaches me and she’s cute, I make no promises where my hands will be on campus,” Taehyung shrugs before sipping his beer.
The conversation shifts after that, and various topics are discussed, from upcoming shows to party invites they have received. The current topic is their female escapades despite prior denials.
Seokjin is in the middle of a story when he gets interrupted by a low whistle from Taehyung.
“Hottie headed this way,” he announces, his eyes focused on the street where a girl is walking down the sidewalk.
All heads, excluding Yoongi’s and Cherry’s, turn to follow his line of sight.
“Those are our school colours,” Namjoon notes.
“Damn, since when did cheerleaders roam this street,” Hoseok says.
That causes Cherry to glance in reluctance briefly before doing a double take. She suddenly stands up from Yoongi’s side, “Y/N?”
The guys all redirect their eyes to her in question.
“Y/N? Didn’t you say the art girl was named Y/N?” Yoongi asks.
She stands up, walks out of the garage, and yells, “Hey, Y/N!”
☾☀︎
As you expected, you made the cheerleading team, but you were still excited when you saw your name on the list of those who made it onto the team. Rina also made the team, so you were extra happy.
You changed into your new uniform right after you picked it up and made your routine stop by the convenience store on your way home. You told Mrs Lee, the adorable elderly lady who works there, that you made the team and twirled around to show off your new outfit. She was just as excited as you were and told you how pretty you looked. When you went to pay for your lollipop, she refused to let you pay, saying it was a reward for the special occasion.
So now you are walking home in your cute uniform and with a celebratory lollipop in your favourite flavour: bubble gum.
You think you’ve reached peak happiness at this moment. You can’t wait to get home to tell your mom the news and have her happiness added to it all. You turn the corner to your street and walk down the sidewalk to your house. As you get closer, you notice your neighbour’s garage open, this being your first time seeing any sign of life from the residence.
You pick up your pace, wondering if this is when you’ll finally meet the elusive rock band from next door that you’ve been hearing through the walls all week.
As soon as the garage comes into full view, you hear your name called.
“Hey, Y/N!”
You look up your neighbour’s driveway to see Cherry waving at you. With a big smile, you run up to her and hug her, making sure not to get the sticky candy caught in her hair. The thought of finally meeting the rocker’s neighbours gets instantly forgotten.
“Cherry!”
“What are you doing here?” she laughs as you pull away from the hug.
“I’m on my way home,” you point towards the direction of your house.
“You live close by?”
“Yup!” you giggle.
“And what’s this,” Cherry gestures to your uniform, “You didn’t tell me you were trying out for the cheer team.”
“I guess I forgot to mention it,” you knit your brows and pout briefly before lighting back up, “But isn’t it great! Don’t I look so cute?” You give her a twirl with your arms stretched out at your sides.
The guys watch in amusement while Jungkook slides off the amp, rolling his eyes as he heads over to the mini fridge in the back.
“You look cuter than anything my eyes have ever seen,” Taehyung interjects from his seat.
You glance over Cherry’s shoulder and smile at the boy. She lets out a huff and grabs your hand.
“I guess this is a time as good as any to introduce you to the band,” she tugs you into the garage with her.
“How do you know them?” you ask as you walk behind her.
Cherry turns and looks at you with a confused yet amused expression, letting go of your hand, “Huh? What do you mean? Remember when I asked you for help? I said my boyfriend was in a band with some friends.”
You nod slowly, still not caught up.
She smiles at you and flails her hand at the guys dispersed around the garage, “This is the band. Y/N, meet Army of Bombs.”
Your mouth hangs agape at the news. Your rocker neighbours are the same band Cherry asked you to design for. Wow, another coinkydink!
She pulls Yoongi from the sofa by his arm, “This is my boyfriend, Yoongi. He is the keyboardist of the band.”
He gives you a nod in greeting before a look of realization crosses his face.
“Wait, haven’t we seen you before?” he asks, pointing to you but turning to Seokjin.
You follow his gaze and gasp, “Shoulders!”
“I usually go by Seokjin, but I’ll take the nickname as a compliment,” Seokjin says with a laugh as he gets up to shake your hand.
You laugh as you shake hands while Cherry’s eyes dart between the three of you, puzzled.
“You met her already?” she asks the boys.
“She asked us, well, me, Yoongi — as usual, gave no help, for directions to the office,” Seokjin tells her.
“That was the day I met you,” you add, lifting your lollipop back to your mouth.
“Wow, that’s so crazy. Fate seriously crossed our paths!” Cherry exclaims.
“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you formally, Y/N. I’m the band’s manager,” Seokjin explains.
“Or, as we like to call him, our roadie,” a voice adds, stepping forward to join the introductions.
“I’m Taehyung, the visual relief of the band, but my official role is bassist,” the boy says, bared with a suave smile. He takes your hand and is about to bring it to his lips when Cherry rips his hold of you and pushes past him.
“He is also the official buffoon; ignore him,” Cherry glances back, glaring at Taehyung, who sticks his tongue out playfully at her before smirking.
“This is Hoseok. He’s the rhythm guitarist. Jimin, he’s the lead singer.” The boys give you a friendly wave and a smile, greeting you.
“Namjoon’s the drummer,” the boy flashes you a dimpled smile.
The name catches your attention, and your perplexed expression has Namjoon and Cherry looking at you bewildered.
“What’s wrong?” Cherry asks.
“Namjoon,” you mutter, tapping your lollipop against your lips in thought.
Namjoon sends Cherry a worried look, and she shrugs.
“Ah!” you exclaim, and they both raise their brows at your sudden outburst.
“You’re the sweet young man,” you smile and point your candy at him.
He gives you an amused chuckle, tilting his head slightly, “Am I?”
You nod, “Yeah, my mom said you were a nice boy.”
“Okay, Joon, going after MILFs now,” Jimin hollers but receives a quick nudge in the ribs from Yoongi and a dirty look from Namjoon.
“Your mom met Namjoon? Where?” Cherry questions.
“Outside,” you point out of the garage, answering Cherry.
The boys let out a small chuckle; Cherry ignores them and gives you a stare, urging you to explain further.
“He helped my mom bring in a heavy box.”
When everyone comes to the same realization, their faces turn to shock. You glance around and giggle at their expressions.
Cherry grabs you by your shoulders and turns you to face her body.
“Y/N, you moved in next door? Like into the house beside this one?” Cherry simplifies, trying to get a clear answer.
“Mhm,” you nod up at her, sucking on your lollipop.
“So you’re the daughter she mentioned,” Namjoon sends you a gentle smile.
“Well, now we know she for sure isn’t one of those students who live their life studying,” Jimin whispers to Hoseok, causing both of them to stifle a laugh.
A clink is heard from the back of the garage, catching your attention. You gaze in that direction, catching a glimpse of a broad back closing the mini-fridge door. As the person turns around, you encounter the most beautiful human you have ever seen.
His dark hair is black like the night sky, his skin is golden like a radiant star, and his eyes are big and intense like a black hole. He is like a galaxy walking on two legs, his gravitational pull too strong to escape; you feel the need to move towards it.
“Oh, right. Y/N, this is Jungkook; he’s the lead guitarist,” Cherry says, though her voice is almost like white noise to you, yet you still hear her.
“Jungkook,” you repeat.
For a brief moment, Jungkook, wearing a blank expression, his eyes unreadable, holds your gaze before breaking it, opening his beer, and walking over to sit on the stool in the corner. But you can’t ignore how your heartbeat quickens, the tingling sensation, how you somehow feel warmer.
“We never got to thank you for agreeing to design our logo,” Namjoon says, pulling you out of your trance and resting a hand on your shoulder.
“O-oh,” you blink, collecting yourself, “It’s no biggie!” you smile brightly.
“You’re doing us a solid; we’ve been searching for someone for months to do it,” Hoseok says.
“I’m so excited to do it and to sit in on your rehearsals. I’ve wanted to meet my neighbours. I can hear when you guys play through the walls, and I’m already a fan. You guys are super duper,” you say, giving them a thumbs-up.
Jungkook scoffs to himself quietly while the rest of the band smiles at you in gratitude.
“We’re excited to see what you come up with. Do you have any drawings so we can see your style?” Jimin asks.
“I don’t have my sketchbook with me; it’s at home,” you shake your head.
The boys give Cherry a doubtful look, which she ignores.
“Oh yeah! I have to go; I told my mom I would be back in time for dinner,” you say.
“Of course. We’ll see your stuff when you come to rehearsal. You’re still coming tomorrow, right?” Cherry asks as she walks you out.
You nod eagerly, “Yup, I’ll be here!”
She smiles, and you hug each other goodbye.
Before you take the few steps to your house, you turn and wave to the band.
“Bye-bye, see you tomorrow! It was nice seeing you again, Shoulders and Shoulders’ friend! And it was nice meeting the rest of you,” you call out, saying the last part while looking at the beautiful boy on the stool.
He doesn’t even acknowledge your words, occupied with his phone. The band bids you farewell, and you head to your house.
As you walk up the steps to your home, you smile with a blush, “Jungkook,” you muse, “What a pretty, pretty boy.”
☾☀︎
After your departure, Cherry turns to the boys with a raised brow.
“She’s nice,” Seokjin nods in approval with a smile.
“I can’t believe the person who asked for directions, the one Cher got to help us, and our new neighbour are all the same girl. What are the chances of all that?” Yoongi raises a finger with each point.
“I can’t believe you failed to mention how hot she was,” Taehyung says in disbelief to Cherry.
“Maybe because that has no relevance to anything,” Cherry deadpans.
“To you, but a hot cheerleader who is a talented artist and lives next door is like the female trifecta,” Jimin says.
“Oh, so now that you guys see she’s cute, you’re suddenly backtracking and agreeing with me that she’s got talent,” Cherry notes.
“I’m more hopeful about it,” Taehyung shamelessly declares with a nod, receiving an unimpressed look from Cherry in return.
“You guys can’t be serious,” Jungkook pipes up.
“What?” Cherry asks.
“You couldn’t find someone whose head isn’t in the fucking clouds.”
“Come on, don’t be so judgemental, Jungkook,” Cherry scolds.
“I have to admit, Cher, I’m still wary that she’s got any real art skills; she does seem a bit... ditzy,” Hoseok says gently, trying not to offend.
“She’s an airhead. I’d be surprised if she can even spell art,” Jungkook comments, his tone harsh.
“All of you should be the last to judge someone so quickly. Do you think when people hear you say you’re in a rock band, they don’t immediately assume you’re a bunch of wannabe rockstar losers before hearing how talented you are?” Cherry rebukes.
“You’re talking as if you’ve seen how “talented” she is,” Jungkook counters, his fingers making air quotes around the word.
“You know just as much about her supposed talent as we do. You’re just being defensive because she’s your new little friend,” Jungkook continues.
“And you’re being rude because she isn’t all doom and gloom like you,” Cherry argues.
“More like I’m calling it as I see it; she’s living in a world of her own,” he ripostes.
“And what does that have to do with her capabilities?”
Namjoon steps in to de-escalate the conversation: “She has a point: We can’t evaluate her abilities based on her personality. I say we wait to see what she shows us before jumping to conclusions,” he says, throwing Jungkook a look of reassurance; he adds, “We may be pleasantly surprised.”
“Whatever,” Jungkook mumbles, backing off. But he remains very doubtful that you can bring anything of substance, not believing that there is anything under your surface of lip gloss, bows, and lollipops that will surprise him.
☾☀︎
The next day couldn’t come fast enough for you; it was a bit after lunchtime when Cherry texted you that she had arrived at the garage and that the band was setting up for rehearsal.
As you skip next door with your sketchbook held to your chest, it feels like you are floating on a cloud. You thought about the pretty boy with the pretty big eyes all night, and you couldn’t wait to lay your eyes on him once again.
The garage door is wide open. You turn to enter and nearly bump into the very man you’ve been eager to see. You look him up and down shamelessly; he is wearing baggy jeans, black chunky combat boots and a white shirt with a black bomber jacket. With a chance to look closer at him, you notice his plump pink lips adorned with two piercings, his right eyebrow pierced, his ears decorated with several earrings, and a small scar on his left cheek.
“Oh, um, hi!” you smile at Jungkook with a tiny wave.
Jungkook gives you a once-over, his face emotionless, and walks away without a greeting.
You pout slightly, glancing down at your pink frilly crop top and white jean skirt, but don’t stay hung up on it for too long as Cherry notices your arrival.
“Barbs, you’re here. Come in,” Cherry waves you over.
She gives you a quick hug, and the rest of the band greets you warmly with head nods and waves.
“Hey, Shortstack,” Taehyung says with a gentle pat on your head.
You giggle at the nickname the tall boy has given you. Cherry sees the book cradled in your arms and smiles at you, excited for the guys to finally see how talented you are and, quite frankly, to see herself.
“Is that your sketchbook? Can we take a look?” she asks.
“Mhm,” you nod and hand her the baby pink sketchbook, a picture of two swans with their beaks touching on the cover.
The guys abandon their instruments as they overhear and huddle around the red-haired girl. You sit on the worn-out black leather sofa, glancing around the grungy place decorated with posters of different rock bands and filled with musical equipment. Your eyes land on Jungkook tuning his guitar in the back, not concerned with seeing your sketches like the rest of the band.
You watch as Cherry opens the sketchbook, and her eyes light up. Her mouth drops open as she flips through the pages, and her eyes widen with the guys’.
“Y-You drew these?” Hoseok asks dumbfounded, pointing at the book.
You nod brightly.
“Holy shit, Y/N! These are amazing!” Jimin exclaims.
“I knew you were talented, Y/N, but I didn’t think you were this good,” Cherry chuckles at the pages, shaking her head.
“They’re okay; I’m better at painting,” you blush at the compliments.
“No need to be humble, kid. These are way better than okay,” Yoongi says.
At Yoongi’s comment, you watch Jungkook walk over to the group, look over their shoulders at your drawings, glance at you, and then walk back over to continue tuning his guitar, all while his face remains impassive.
“Huh, you are like a little Picasso,” Namjoon says with a kind smile.
“Thank you,” you mutter shyly.
“I get why the dean was kissing your feet,” Hoseok says in awe, nodding.
“She didn’t kiss my feet,” you correct, shaking your head with knitted brows.
“He means why she praised your work,” Cherry explains.
“Oh... yeah. Mrs Baek is very nice,” you nod.
The guys all snicker, “Nice? Now that’s the first time I’ve heard that said about her,” Jimin tilts his head to the side with a slight shake.
“Well, the scholarship was nice of her,” you shrug.
They all look at you with faces of astonishment, and you give them the same look in return.
“What?” you ask, eyes wide.
“You got the dean’s scholarship?” Cherry asks, amazed.
“Yeah… is that bad?” you ask, worried at everyone’s shocked expressions.
“Man, we hit the jackpot!” Seokjin laughs with a clap of his hands.
“Getting a scholarship at Borahae, especially in Visual Arts, is very impressive, Barbs,” Cherry says as she comes and sits beside you, handing you back your sketchbook.
“You are very talented, Shortstack. Army of Bombs is honoured to have you design our logo; I’m sure you’ll make us proud,” Taehyung winks.
“I’ll do my bestest!” you declare with a determined nod but then pause before continuing, “On one condition, though,” you say, holding up your index finger.
Their eyes fill with apprehension, “What is it?” Yoongi asks.
“Remember to thank Y/N with $1 million when you become rich and famous,” you smile brightly.
They all chuckle at your cuteness when an irritated voice interrupts.
“Are we rehearsing today or not; because I have other places I could be,” Jungkook says in exasperation.
The boys roll their eyes and then move to take their positions. Seokjin sits beside you and nudges your shoulder with his; you turn to look at him.
“Thank you for helping us; we seriously appreciate it,” he says, shifting his eyes to the band. You follow his gaze to Jungkook. “All of us,” he finishes.
You look back at Seokjin, “I’m happy to do it,” you reply with a soft smile.
Cherry puts an arm around you, pulls you into her side, and gives you a little squeeze. You rest your head on her shoulder as the band begins to play. The loud music you previously had only heard through the walls shakes the room. Your body vibrates, and your ears ring as a sentimental smile forms on your lips at the nostalgia.
☾☀︎
It has been two weeks since you started attending the band’s rehearsals, and Jungkook still has not said a single word to you. He barely even looks at you, but when he does, it is brief, as if he is looking right through you.
The rest of the band seems to have accepted you into their circle quite warmly, even Yoongi, who isn’t very expressive; however, Jungkook remains cold and distant. You refuse to believe someone so beautiful could be so closed off. You have never been a girl who gives up quickly, so you have become determined to get the boy to embrace you just as the rest have — maybe even more. You can’t ignore the attraction you feel for him, not just physically, but it seems something deeper is compelling you to him.
Sitting in your newly designated spot on the sofa, Jungkook approaches you, and you perk up at the hope that this is the breakthrough you have been waiting for. But to your disappointment, as usual, your presence is dismissed as though you don’t exist; he reaches to the side table next to the sofa and picks up a water bottle. You stare at him as he chugs the liquid, watching his Adam’s apple bob and the sweat trickle down his neck.
He is captivating and handsome no matter what he does, even with the moody, intimidating aura around him.
Your eyes flicker down his body, and his arm catches your eye. As this is the first time you have seen him without a jacket on, you have never gotten to admire how his right arm, from his fingers going all the way up, is fully decorated with intricate ink designs.
This time, your gawking must be too much for Jungkook because only a second later, he sets his gaze on you.
“What?” he snaps.
You lift your eyes to his own, “What?” you blink.
The roll of his eyes is something you’re familiar with now, so you don’t take it to heart.
He sighs, closes his eyes, and exhales slowly through his nose as if calming himself, “You’re staring.”
You nod, “I am. I always do. You’re so pretty,” you say as if it’s obvious, gazing into his eyes.
You smile when his eyes meet yours. He turns his head to the side, looking away from you and clears his throat.
“You’re staring more than usual,” he states.
You seize the opportunity and jump off the sofa to his side; he flinches slightly at your suddenness.
“I was looking at your tattoos; I never noticed them. I like them! They are almost as pretty as you,” you take hold of his arm to examine the designs.
Jungkook rips his arm out of your grasp like your touch burns his skin. You don’t let his movement stop you, carrying on.
“They must have been painful. You are so brave to have done that,” you point at Jungkook’s arm, smiling in awe.
“They’re tattoos, not battle scars,” he grumbles, his tone grim.
“You’re so funny, Jungkookie,” you giggle.
His head whips, his jaw clenched, and he steps forward, towering over you.
“Don’t call me that,” his teeth gritted, his voice low, almost a growl.
Jungkook’s eyes flash dangerously, throwing a look meant to be a warning, but it completely unfazed you.
“Why don’t you like it? I think it fits you perfectly; your eyes are like big chocolate chips,” you tiptoe to peer into his eyes, not paying attention to how close your faces are to each other.
Jungkook stares back silently, then he leans back, looks to the side, blinks, clears his throat again, and pushes you back by your shoulders.
You turn your head to his big hand on your shoulder and blush; his touch is warm and not too forceful, just enough to create a suitable distance between you.
Then he tilts his head, “Are you always so annoying?” he sighs.
“I don’t think I’m annoying,” you say nonchalantly with a shrug yet pouting.
Jungkook only shakes his head, blinking once again before he walks away with a quiet curse escaping his lips.
☾☀︎
You waltz into the garage, no longer hesitant; it has become a place of comfort for you.
“Hi!” you announce your arrival and are greeted with hellos from those present. Your eyes shift, and you notice that a few members are missing, most notably the man of your dreams.
“Where’s Jungkookie?” you ask, not bothering to name the others absent.
Namjoon picks up on this but doesn’t mention it. He chuckles as he replies, “JK, Tae, and Jimin are on their way; they should be here soon.”
You nod, relaxing slightly; your eyebrows unfurrow, and your shoulders ease.
You settle beside Cherry on the sofa in your spot, pull out your sketchbook from your tote bag and open it to see the rough drawings you have made for the Army of Bombs logo. The book now has several pages of draft illustrations that you hope will lead you to the final design. You also pull out a new lollipop, unwrap it, and pop it into your mouth, humming in satisfaction.
“What flavour is it today?” she grins and nods towards your candy.
You pull out the red sweet and point it towards her with a wink, “Cherry,” you giggle.
“Ah! The superior flavour, as expected, great taste, Barbs,” she says, shooting a finger gun at you.
“Bubble gum is the greatest flavour, actually, but cherry is a very close second,” you correct jokingly.
You hear gravel crunching, and then Jungkook and the other boys enter the garage. His figure almost glowing as you watch him walk in.
“Sup,” Jungkook says, greeting the guys and doing that dap-hug guys do.
“Hi, Jungkookie!” you wave enthusiastically.
You don’t see how Cherry raises a brow at him, knowing his habit of ignoring you. He sighs and turns to you reluctantly.
“Hi,” his voice curt. The second the word is out of his mouth, he turns away, but you beam at the attention.
“Hey, Shortstack.”
Taehyung walks over and hugs you, patting your head.
“Hi, Taetae, where were you guys?”
“We were at the venue for our upcoming gig, just checking some last-minute stuff. Why did you miss us?” Taehyung pinches your cheek.
You nod, although you missed one of them more than the rest. Taehyung chortles, patting your head again with fond eyes.
“Sorry, Shorty. We had to take care of business,” Jimin taps your chin.
“Bold of you to call her Shorty,” Cherry quips, eyes darting up and down Jimin’s body.
“Haha. Funny,” Jimin laughs mockingly, “Why don’t you tell that joke to your boyfriend?”
“Touche, Park,” Cherry narrows her eyes at the mention of her equally short boyfriend.
Although, the whole band still towers over you.
“Why am I getting caught in the crossfire? I’ve been silent,” Yoongi comments.
Cherry waves him off, “Barbs, you should come to the show,” she taps your knee lightly.
Jungkook, whose back is facing you, winces at the invitation. The idea of you coming to their show already agitating him.
“Yeah, Y/N! You have to see us at our full effect!” Hoseok agrees.
“Really? That would be so cool!” you smile, bouncing in your seat.
“She has already been sitting in on all our rehearsals; is it necessary for her to come to our gigs?” Jungkook counters.
“Rehearsals and live shows are completely different,” Namjoon replies, “You have to come and see us to get the total Army of Bombs experience,” he adds, speaking to you.
“It’s not real rock and roll if you don’t have a crowd cheering you on, it’d be great to have you there,” Taehyung says.
“And it’d be great to have someone else to keep me company; Seokjin doesn’t cut it,” Cherry pouts to you.
“Now I’m catching strays,” Seokjin whispers to Yoongi.
“So you’ll come?” Cherry’s eyes are hopeful.
“I’ll come!”
And Jungkook grits his teeth at your answer.
☾☀︎
You’re in your bedroom with Cherry, and the both of you are getting ready to go to the guys’ show. They are playing at a bar known for having live performances—The Golden Bottle. It usually attracts a large crowd, but an even larger turnout tonight is expected since Army of Bombs is well-known in town.
Cherry had picked out your outfit: a hot pink latex strapless mini-dress paired with silver chunky platform heels. It’s still you—as Cherry had put it— “with just a little edge”. Since she picked your outfit, you’re doing her makeup in trade.
“When you told your parents you’re going to see a rock show, did they freak out?” Cherry asks as you apply her eyeshadow.
“No, my mom thought it sounded like fun! Plus, she knows you’re my friend, so she trusts me to go with you,” you tell her.
”What about your dad? You seem like you’d be a daddy’s girl?”
Your hand freezes as you move to pick up the blush brush, but you gather yourself quickly, hoping Cherry doesn’t see your falter.
“Um, my dad isn’t around,” you say, phrasing your words carefully.
“Hey, I understand. My parents are divorced too,” Cherry waves her hand at you, “My dad lives in a different city; I barely talk to him, let alone see him.”
“Oh, no, that’s not... I-I mean, that’s sad too... but,” you stammer over your words, “My dad, he, um, he passed away,” you finally get out.
“Oh, I’m sorry, Y/N—” she begins, her eyes widening with a face of guilt.
“You don’t have to apologize; you didn’t know,” you cut her off, offering her a reassuring smile.
“How long ago? W-wait, oh god, I’m being insensitive, aren’t I? That’s insensitive. I didn’t mean to—” she starts nervously babbling.
“You’re not, Cher,” you let out an airy laugh, “It’s been a little over a year and a half. It was a car accident,” you tell her, knowing she probably wanted to ask but was already feeling remorseful.
”So it’s just me and my mom now,” you say, dabbing the blush brush into the powder.    
Cherry’s sad eyes look down as she fiddles with her fingers in her lap, not knowing what to say. You begin applying the peach powder on the apples of her cheeks.
“But you were right,” you break the silence. “I am a daddy’s girl, but he also would have thought it was super cool that I was going to a rock show.” You smile fondly at the thought.
Cherry smiles, and her body is no longer tense. She gets a view of her reflection in your vanity mirror and gasps.
“Oh my gosh, look at me! If they made a punk rock Barbie, it’d look like me,” Cherry laughs.
”Hey, no fair. You weren’t supposed to see yet,” you fake pout, “I still have to do my finishing touches.”
You twist open a tube of lip gloss and apply it to Cherry’s lips. Your tongue sticks out slightly as you focus, and Cherry pokes at it with her finger, causing you both to giggle.
“Okay! All done,” you back up, admiring your work, “I have finished my new masterpiece. You were pretty before, but now you’re pretty with sparkly eyelids,” you smile proudly.
Cherry gets up and hooks your arms together, dragging you to the full-length mirror to check out your final looks. She is wearing a black leather mini-dress that fits her like a second skin; she looks phenomenal.
“Damn, we look hot!” she exclaims, “Wait till the crowd gets a look at us. I bet the whole audience won’t even be watching the band play; they’ll be too focused on us,” she jokes.
“I hope Jungkookie thinks I look good,” you giggle as you fix some strands of your hair.
“Barbs,” Cherry’s voice now a bit cautious, “You don’t like Jungkook for real, right? Like, have feelings for him?”
“I do,” you nod, your eyes brightening, “Why is something wrong? Does he have a girlfriend already?” you question, worried.
“No, he doesn’t,” she shakes her head.
Your shoulders relax at her answer.
“But,” she continues, “I don’t think Jungkook is the best fit for you,” she rushes to explain when she sees you frown.
“He’s my friend, don’t get me wrong. I get it if you have a crush on him; he’s a good-looking guy. I just don’t think,” she pauses to think over her words, “You’re such a sweet girl, but Jungkook isn’t the type of guy to commit. And when it comes to girls, he isn’t the nicest, and I don’t want you to take him not liking you back personally.”
“He doesn’t have to like me back; me liking him is enough for me,” you shrug and give her a grin. “I think he’s the most handsome guy ever, and I want to get close to him.”
“He doesn’t open up that easily, so don’t take him not being the most caring to heart. He doesn’t consider others where feelings are concerned. You’re my friend, too, and I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
You pull Cherry into a hug, and she rubs your back. When you pull away, you smile.
“Don’t worry about me, Cherry. I like being around him; there’s no harm in that. I won’t get hurt.”
She nods, “Okay, but still, just be careful, alright?”
You nod, and she sighs, “Then, with that, let’s get going, Barbs. Yoongi will have my head if we’re late.”
☾☀︎
You and Cherry enter the bar arm-in-arm, and the smell of sweat, alcohol, and smoke hits you. The aged dark wood reveals how old this dingy bar is. It maintains its historical familiarity, but a few newer elements show the renovations made to keep the place relevant for younger patrons.
The venue is full of people, bustling with life when you arrive. The two of you push through the packed crowd to the front of the stage, with Cherry leading. You navigate through the crowd with relative ease, thanks to her aggressive elbowing, while your eyes wander all over, scanning the mass of people, all about to see Army of Bombs perform.
“There are so many people, it’s like they’re celebrities,” you lean over, speaking directly into Cherry’s ear due to the noise of the patrons, the soft clinking of glasses, loud drunken chatter, others laughing boisterously in their groups.
“In this town, they are. Almost everyone knows of them or at least has seen them play before,” Cherry tells you, leaning in as well.
The lights overhead dim, and then the crowd erupts out into cheers. You can feel the energy pulsing through the air. You and Cherry stand pressed close together, shoulders touching as she keeps a secure arm around you to keep together amongst the upcoming chaos. You can see the silhouettes of the band as they take their positions. You find Jungkook’s figure right away. The stage lights turn on as Jimin takes the mic, and the feedback rings through the speakers.
“What’s up, everyone? We are Army of Bombs! Hope you’re ready to rock out!” he yells before turning and nodding to Namjoon.
Namjoon does the count-off, and the set begins with the last hit of his sticks. Jungkook plays the opening note to the first song, followed by Jimin’s voice as the rest of the band joins in.
The bar’s atmosphere becomes electric with the music, the audience’s screams, the many devil’s horns raised in the air, and the headbanging. The guys are performing their all, but your eyes remain on Jungkook: how fast his fingers move on his guitar strings during his solos, how his melodic voice resounds as he sings backup, and how his body glides around on stage in tune with the melody so effortlessly. The lights shine down, glistening as sweat accumulates on him, and you’ve never seen someone look so angelic and sinful all at once.
You and Cherry get lost in the music, jumping up and down while you sing along to songs that you have now memorized. All too soon, the last notes of the final song of the set fade, and the crowd roars, chanting the band’s name.
The guys all come to the edge of the stage out of breath, bowing and sending out waves and winks to the audience, basking in the glory. Jungkook pushes back his sweat-dampened hair, chest heaving as his eyes sweep the crowd; they find you.
His gaze lingers on you longer than usual, and you swear everything else fades; you two are the only people in the room as your eyes lock. The world moves in slow motion. You get tunnel vision; he is all you can see, and all the screams become white noise. You can hear your heartbeat in your ears and feel your blood rushing through your veins. But then the spell breaks, and he’s walking off the stage with the rest of the band.
You feel a tap on your shoulder and spin around, spotting Seokjin standing behind you and Cherry.
“Hey, Shoulders,” you wave.
“Hey, I had to make sure the VIPs of our fan club attended the after-party. I’m heading backstage to meet the guys; I gotta talk to the bar manager, but we’ll be at the lounge afterwards, so meet us there,” Seokjin points his thumb over his shoulder behind him.
“Okay, see you guys there,” Cherry nods.
Seokjin walks through the mass of people and disappears, heading backstage. Once he’s gone, Cherry grabs your hand and leans in to speak to you.
“Let’s go touch up our makeup first,” she says, and you nod. You let her lead the way to the restrooms, holding your hand.
☾☀︎
With the time it takes the two of you to wait in line for the restroom, freshen up your makeup, and elbow your way to the lounge, the guys are already there.
When you approach the entrance to the lounge, a security guard is blocking it. Cherry yells over his shoulder to get Yoongi’s attention. When he sees you two, he walks over and pats the security on the back, telling him to let you two in.
Cherry wraps her arms around Yoongi’s neck, kissing him on the lips and complimenting him on how much of a good show it was, and you think you see a blush form on his cheeks. You smile at their interaction and decide to give them a moment alone.
You look around, hoping to spot Jungkook, but there are too many people in the lounge to get a view of everybody. You spot Namjoon standing in a corner talking to some people, so you go to him.
He shifts his head while in conversation, and once he notices you approaching, he smiles and hugs you.
“Great show, Joonbug!” you speak loudly over the music playing.
“Thanks, I’m glad you made it. I told you it was way different than rehearsals, didn’t I,” Namjoon nudges your elbow with his.
”It was insane; it was like you guys were different people. I felt like I didn’t know you at all,” you laugh, and he does as well.
“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. Invitation is always open to our shows; you’re more than welcome to them.”
“I will! I got told I am a VIP of your fan club, so I can’t disappoint,” you wink, “By the way, where’s everyone else? I want to congratulate them on the show,” you swivel your head around; finally asking the question that you have been itching to ask.
You follow the direction he points to with the neck of his beer bottle and see the rest of the band sitting on the couches surrounded by people, primarily women. You try to mask the frown that threatens to take over your face when you notice Jungkook sitting between two girls, his arm resting on the back of the couch as the girl on his right leans into his side.
Ignoring the twist of your stomach, you saunter over to the couches with your head held high. When you are close enough, Jungkook’s eyes flicker in your direction absentmindedly, and just as he glances away, he does a subtle double take once he registers it’s you approaching. He gives you a discreet up and down as you walk closer.  
Hoseok notices you, already seeming to be a bit tipsy; his arms shoot up like he just shot a goal.
“You made it!” he smiles, his voice booming.
You wave nervously as everyone’s attention lands on you, but your face flushes from having Jungkook in front of you. Jimin and Taehyung give you a much more blatant scan of your body up and down with approving smirks on their face.
Taehyung rests his drink on the glass table in front of the couch and gets up to give you a tight hug. When he lets go, his hands run down your arm, squeezing your hand as he steps back to glance over your outfit again.
“My, my. Shortstack, don’t you look extra lovely tonight,” he says.
“Lovely? She looks fucking hot!” Cherry appears beside you, wrapping an arm around you in a side hug, causing Taehyung’s hand to let go.
“I was going to be gentlemanly with my words, but yeah, you look fucking incredible, Shorty,” Jimin shoots you a wink, raising his bottle.  
“Thank you,” you smile bashfully.
“Speaking of incredible, the performance was fantastic! You all looked so so so cool, you sounded so so so good, and—and everything was just amazing!” you beam, bouncing in place.
“You know how to boost a man’s ego, Y/N,” Hoseok chuckles.
You continue brightly, speaking to Jungkook, “Your guitar playing was really, really awesome, Jungkookie!”
Jungkook raises his brows and stretches his mouth in a tight line, his dimples emerging even though he does not smile.
“Wow, Y/N, I’m sad. You’re just going to ignore your cheer captain without even saying hi?” a voice makes you turn your head.
You failed to catch that the girl sitting to the right of Jungkook was none other than Jess, and with a quick scan, you soon see Mei sitting on his left and Kat sitting next to Jimin. A frown threatens to break out on your face for the second time when you see Jungkook’s arm resting on the backrest behind her. Somehow, it bugs you more now that you know the girl.
You compose yourself, keeping your voice bright, “Oh, Jess, I’m sorry I didn’t know it was you. Hi!”
“I didn’t think I would run into you here. I didn’t know this was your kind of scene,” Jess says, eyes raking over you in a judgemental manner you don’t pick up on.
But Cherry instantly does, and alarm bells go off as she carefully observes Jess’s behaviour. Jungkook sits silently and watches your interaction.
“They invited me to the show; they’re my friends,” you smile as you gesture to the guys.
“Friends, huh?” Jess turns to Jungkook, tilting her head with a fake pout and laying a hand on his chest, “Where was my invite? I thought we were friends?”
Jungkook shrugs in response, taking a sip of his drink. Your breath hitches at their contact, but you keep calm.
Cherry pulls you to sit down with her, and you find yourself sitting directly in front of Jungkook.
“Y/N is designing our band logo for us since she is an art genius,” Jimin says to Jess and motions to you.
“Ah! So you’re working for them,” Jess nods to herself as if she finally understands the situation.
Cherry narrows her eyes but grins as she speaks, “More like she’s a friend helping out; she’s doing the band a huge favour.”
“Well, AoB is the hottest band in town,” Jess rubs a hand along Jungkook’s thigh with her eyes fixed on him.
Your heart clenches. For one, because Jungkook accepts Jess’s touch and welcomes it—something he doesn’t do with you. Also, because she’s pretty, and a pretty boy like Jungkook belongs with a pretty girl like her.
She continues looking at you with a smile.“So I hope you’re able to design something worthy.”
“I hope so too!” you answer warm and cheerfully, oblivious.
“She will,” Cherry says curtly to Jess before switching her attention to Seokjin, “So what did you talk to the manager about?”
“Oh, right!” he claps, remembering his previous conversation. “He was so impressed with the response we received from the crowd that he offered us a full weekend gig! Friday to Sunday, baby!” he hollers.
The band also celebrates, with high fives going all around. You even catch a hint of a smile on Jungkook’s face.
“Fuck yeah!” Jimin fist pumps.
“What are we celebrating?” Namjoon asks as he and Yoongi join the group. He sits beside you, and Yoongi sits beside Cherry.
“We got offered a full weekend gig here,” Hoseok informs them.
“Man, that’s great! Y/N must have brought us good luck,” Namjoon punches your knee lightly.
“Or the manager must have finally caught up with the rest of town and realized how talented you guys are,” Mei says, fluttering her eyelashes.
Seokjin bypasses her comment, “It’s not for another month, and I’m not trying to rush anyone,” he glances at you, “But it would be a perfect time for us to unveil our logo.”
“That would be sick! Do you think you could finish it by then, Shortstack?”
Feeling put on the spot with everyone’s hopeful eyes on you, you stutter, “U-um, I—”
“Don’t pressure her, you nimrod. Art takes time; she’s not a machine,” Cherry chides him.
“It was just a question,” Taehyung defends with his hands raised.
“A stupid question,” Cherry disputes.
Namjoon leans over to you as they bicker, “There’s no pressure, seriously,” his voice soft. He nudges your knee gently with his.
You look at him and nod with a grateful smile.
“Have you designed a logo before, Y/N?” Jess asks.
“No, this is my first one. I’m so excited to do it.”
“Are you sure you can do it? I’m sure you’re good, but a rock band logo isn’t the same style as painting flowers and trees, right?”
This time, her words sting. It’s a common occurrence—people doubting your art. You don’t let it get to you; you know what you’ve done and what you can do. You don’t have to prove your talents to anyone; your work speaks for itself.
“It is, but I am good. I can do it,” you shrug with an assured tone.
“Enough about the logo. You guys are playing a full weekend; I’ve never heard of a band booking three nights in a row here,” Cherry enthusiastically changes topics.
“I know. The manager said he couldn’t remember the last time he booked the same act for an entire weekend, but the crowd’s reaction blew him away,” Seokjin matches Cherry’s enthusiasm.
“We should write a new song and debut it on our first night, create some extra buzz. What do you say, JK? Up to working on one?” Yoongi says, asking the member who has been silent so far.
Jungkook nods, “I have a few different scores I’ve been working on; I recorded some of them already. I’ll send them to you.”  
Yoongi nods in reply. You’re awestruck by this revelation; it shows on your face and tone of voice.
“You can write scores?”
His eyes shift to you, and he nods as his hands fiddle with the rings on his fingers. Your eyes stay locked on each other until Jess’s voice cuts in.
“He’s a musician; obviously, he can write,” she sneers, with Mei and Kat snickering.
Cherry, fed up, is about to clap back, and her mouth opens, but you speak before she can.
“A lot of musicians don’t know how to write or read music,” You lift your fingers and count, “Jimi Hendrix, Slash, Eddie Van Halen, all of The Beatles, some of the greatest guitarists in rock and none of them could write or read scores. So it’s impressive that he can do both.”
Cherry looks at you with proud eyes, and the guys look at you taken aback. Even Jungkook looks at you with raised brows and wide eyes, although his face is still emotionless.
You fail to see how Jungkook hides his smirk when he raises his beer to take a sip and how his arm no longer rests behind Jess.
You bat your eyelashes, chuckle, and add, “But what am I saying? I’m sure you already know playing an instrument isn’t the same as writing scores, right? Since this is more your scene than mine.”
“Exactly, I meant he’s a trained musician, so of course he knows how to do both,” Jess tries to save face, her eyes shifting in embarrassment, “No need to get all defensive, Y/N.”
“Y-Yeah, Jess knows all about rock,” Kat says. Mei nods in agreement.
Cherry scoffs audibly and grabs your wrist, “Let’s go get drinks before I say something I won’t regret and hurt some feelings,” she glares at the three cheerleaders.
She gets up and pulls you with her. When you both reach the bar, she huffs, rolling her eyes, “Can you believe them? What bitches! The nerve! I’m usually a girl’s girl, but—ugh! I hate girls like them, acting all high and mighty when all they are are a bunch of desperate groupies. I was so fucking close to giving her a piece of my mind.”
She glances at you and smirks, “But I didn’t have to, huh? I didn’t know you had it in you. You sure are full of surprises, Barbs. Where did all of that come from?”
“Me? What did I do?”
“Oh, don’t give me that! I know you were giving her a taste of her own medicine. You kept your innocent demeanour but were quick with your comeback about guitarists. How do you even know all that anyway?”
“It’s just something I know,” you say casually with a shrug, hoping to bypass the topic.
Luckily, the bartender comes over before Cherry can say anything else. She tells him her drink order and looks over at you, to which you shake your head, not wanting to drink tonight. When the bartender walks away to make her mojito, she leans in to speak to you.
“I have to pee,” Cherry says as she looks towards the restrooms. “Can you grab my drink and wait for me here?”
You nod and give her a thumbs up, not bothering to give a vocal response over the music. She returns the gesture and manoeuvres through the sea of people.
You puff out your cheeks as you wait, tapping your fingers on the glass bar while staring at the shelves of alcohol bottles on the wall behind the counter illuminated by red and blue lights.
When you feel a hand on your lower back, you turn with a small smile, stunned at how quickly Cherry peed, but instead of your vibrant-haired friend, you face a sweaty, tipsy, dishevelled man.
The man is drenched in sweat but not in a soft glow from dancing. His face is dripping, several beads streaming down. The dark stains on his shirt sticking to his skin are apparent even in the low lighting.
His presence instantly fills you with worry. You step away, sure not to be within arm’s reach of him. He stands in front of you with a greasy smirk; although he is standing in place, his body sways due to intoxication.  
“Hey,” he says over the music, voice a bit louder than necessary.
“Hi,” you reply, leaning over the counter to get a glimpse of the bartender.
The tipsy stranger ducks his head into your view, blocking your line of sight of the bartender. You try to suppress a cringe when the stench of perspiration and booze hits you, burying your nostrils.
“What’s a pretty girl like you doing at a place like this? Get lost on your way to an Ariana Grande concert,” he laughs at his lame joke.
“I’m here with friends,” you say, hoping he will leave you alone if you mention you are with people.
It does nothing of the sort, and his smirk widens, “Hmm, with friends, so not with a boyfriend?” he asks, his speech slurred.
“Um—”
He interrupts, stepping towards you, invading your space again, “If I were your boyfriend, I would never let you out of my sight. A sexy woman like you should never be left alone.”
His bloodshot, predatory eyes and creepy attempt at flirting were making you extra uncomfortable; drunk guys and rejection often led to anger, and you did not want this guy to become aggressive with you.
“I-I’m not alone; my friend will be back soon,” you glance over your shoulder, pointing to the restrooms. “Uh, so—”
“I’ll keep you company then. It’s not safe for a gorgeous girl like you here,” he licks his lips and coats them sloppily with his saliva, taking a step closer to you. He leans in, his wet lips disgustingly brushing the shell of your ear, “There are plenty of bad men just waiting to get their hands on a sweet thing like you.”
With the crowd surrounding you, you cannot back away from him. As a sense of panic begins to form in the pit of your stomach, you internally scold yourself for not walking away from this guy the second he approached you.
You try to muster your refusal, but the lump in your throat makes it hard to speak, “I don’t—No, I don’t want—”
You feel physically ill. Your breathing starts to pick up, and your palms turn clammy as they raise to push at the creep’s chest to create even the smallest distance between you two.
Suddenly, the drunk creep is yanked back by the back of his shirt, sending him stumbling back into the people behind him. He barely manages to catch himself with a hand on the bar.
A gasp leaves you, but despite the slight chaos, so does your panic. The man’s red, glassy eyes widen and match yours in shock. Your body stiffens. Slowly, you both turn your heads towards the source, your heartbeat pounding. Your eyes remain the same while his eyes narrow into slits filled with irritation as your sights land on your saviour. And as much as it adds to your shock, instant relief takes over your body, and you visibly relax as you release a breath.
“Everything okay here?”
Jungkook stands beside you, his stance intimidating. Towering with his hands in his front pockets, he shows no sign of agitation, but his stern calmness and his strong physique show he is not to be messed with.
“Are you out of your fucking mind? What’s your problem?” the drunkard spits out, too intoxicated to recognize this is one of the guys he just watched perform.
“You good?” he asks, focused on you, completely ignoring the man.
“We were just having some friendly conversation, right, doll?” the persistent creep slurs his interjections, sending you a wink.
“I didn’t ask you,” Jungkook retorts sharply.
“We were just talking, bro. Ease up,” the man tries to defuse the tense encounter he has got himself in.
“Were you guys talking?” Jungkook looks down at you, waiting for your answer.
You look at him with big, uneasy eyes and shake your head.
Jungkook steps in front of you, blocking your view of your harasser. His firm body acts as a shield. You feel so small standing behind him but have never felt more protected, more safe.
Jungkook narrows his eyes in a glare with his chest puffed out, “Looks like now you’re done talking; conversation over. Bro.”
With way too much pride and ignorance, in an attempt to get in Jungkook’s face, the drunk takes a step forward, but instead of standing nose to nose, the men stand nose to chin.
“Who the fuck do you think you are?” the creep sneers.
But Jungkook doesn’t move. He doesn’t budge.
Jungkook tilts his head, the corner of his mouth twitching into a smirk. He almost looks amused, but there is nothing funny about the way he lets out a snicker through his nose and bends slightly, burning gaze staring the man dead in the eye to say,
“The guy telling you to fuck off.”
There are about three seconds of them having a stare-down. Jungkook is unrelenting, his confident yet harsh stance unmoving.
The drunkard cracks under the unnerving pressure, and his alcohol-induced cockiness falters. Accepting the evident disparity between the two and becoming reconciled to the physical disadvantage he is at, the drunk finally gives up. With a parting huff, he mutters one last expletive and stumbles away.
You are still left with some remaining shock, partly from that whole interaction and also partly from Jungkook coming to your rescue. Relief could barely settle in your chest before it’s ripped away.
“Thank you, Jungk—”
Jungkook turns around, runs his tatted fingers through his hair, and his eyes settle on you, annoyed.
Your breath hitches, your entire body frozen in place. Jungkook had just jumped in and rescued you from a drunken creep. Yet, there isn’t a single ounce of sympathy in his expression—only irritation. It feels as though you have caused him an inconvenience. Gone is the protective man who was an impenetrable defender. Now stands an uncaring, vexed man.
He clicks his tongue.
“If you can’t hold your own, you shouldn’t come to places like this,” he gestures around vaguely, unimpressed.
“I-I’m sorry, I—”
“Everything’s not all sunshine and rainbows all the time. There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
You are stunned in silence, not expecting to be reprimanded for being cornered by some intoxicated jerk and saddened that this is the most Jungkook has ever spoken to you.
“What? You’re constantly running your mouth and suddenly have nothing to say. Where did all that insufferable boldness go?” he scoffs, continuing, “I mean, you’re a chick at a bar; you didn’t expect some tipsy guy to make a pass at you? You seriously can’t be that naive, Y/N.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, forcing yourself not to cry. Not here. Not in front of Jungkook.
For the first time since meeting him, Jungkook’s gaze is unwanted. You wish his attention were on someone else as you hang your head in shame and embarrassment.
It stings that this is the most you’ve ever heard him speak and the most emotion you’ve ever seen him express, but it’s nothing like what you’ve dreamt of; it’s all negative. It’s hurtful.
That familiar feeling surges back within you: being berated, talked down to, made to feel small.
Overwhelmed by everything that has happened—Jess, the drunk creep, and now Jungkook—all these confrontations are beginning to take a toll on you. You feel your throat tighten, and your breathing picks up once again.
“I d-didn’t—”
“I’m back! Sorry, that line was killer. I swear I was about to piss myself,” Cherry returns. Surprise on her face at seeing Jungkook with you, she quickly looks between you two, sensing the tension and scanning your face; she gently touches your upper arm, “Hey, you okay?”
Still avoiding looking at Jungkook, you sheepishly give Cherry a nod and a tight smile. Jungkook’s gaze drags a quick once-over, a slow run of his tongue over his lip rings, and a sniff before he lets out a frustrated sigh.
“If you insist on bringing her here, watch after your friend.”
Jungkook walks away, and from your peripheral vision, you see the same broad back that was protecting you minutes ago disappear into the crowd.
“What the hell is his problem?” Cherry says as she watches him walk away. “Did something happen? Was he mean to you? I’ll kick his ass if he was an ass to you.”
With a hand still on your upper arm, she uses her other to point in the direction Jungkook walked off to and is already taking a step forward to go after him.
You frantically shake your head, pulling her back by her wrist.
“No, no, he helped me. There, um, there was this creepy guy who was drunk and was bothering me. Jungkookie made him leave me alone.”
Cherry doesn’t hide the astonishment on her face; her eyebrows shoot up so high that if they go any higher, they will touch her hairline.
“Jungkook? He helped you?” she asks in disbelief.
You find her reaction interesting; Jungkook is standoffish, but was it so shocking that he would help someone in need? Even someone as aloof as him would swoop in when they see a damsel in distress and save them, so it shouldn’t be such a shock to his good friend. Right?
Or was this really out of the norm for Jungkook? And if so, why did he save you?
You nod.
“Oh…” Cherry glances in the direction Jungkook went, and after coming out of whatever thoughts were running through her mind, she turns back to you in worry, “Well, what about you? Are you sure you’re alright? He didn’t do anything to you, did he?”
“No, I’m okay. The guy got a bit too close, but Jungkookie showed up before he could do anything,” you reassure her, putting on the best smile you can muster right now.
Her eyes flicker over your face, assessing your expression to be sure you’re telling the truth, and she takes your word with a worried nod. She pulls you into a hug as she sighs in relief.
“Okay, good. I’m glad someone was here to help you. I would have hated myself if my bladder had created the opening for some drunk creep to get to you,” Cherry shudders at the thought, “That fucker, though! What’s with tonight? I’m so sorry, Barbs. I did not want your first AoB show to turn out like this.”
“Don’t feel bad about it, Cher. I’m honestly okay,” you squeeze her hand and gesture around at the bar, “And no offence, but I didn’t expect this place to be crawling with prince charmings,” you giggle, attempting to lighten the mood regarding how the night went.
Cherry also glances around and giggles, “Fair, and hey, I mean, I did say we look hot. I should have been on high alert for creeps. Hotties like us always have to be on the radar for hopeless losers,” she rolls her eyes, smirking.
“I think Yoongs was keeping the losers at bay for you, you know, with his… face,” you wave a hand over your face and laugh.
“Yeah, gotta love my Yoongi the Grouch,” Cherry smiles fondly, her eyes twinkling at the topic of her boyfriend, “He’s like my own personal creep deflector. We should get back to him before we start attracting them,” Cherry grabs her mojito, the glass now covered in condensation.
“Do you mind if I go home? There has been a lot of excitement for me for one night. I’m still getting used to this rock and roll lifestyle.”
“Sure, let me finish this drink and tell Yoongi; then we can head out.”
“You don’t have to leave because of me. I can go on my own; I don’t want to ruin your night,” your words trail off as Cherry sends you a look.
“Barbs, I invited you. We came together, and we’re leaving together. I have been to enough shows; I know I’m not missing anything. Plus, I would never let you go alone at this time. Are you crazy? What kind of friend would I be?”
You smile, this one reaching your eyes. You have to blink back tears. Cherry’s friendship is unwavering; she is one of a kind.
With that, Cherry lifts her drink to her lips and chugs it down like it’s water, and you two are off to tell Yoongi that you’re heading out.
When you return to the lounge, subconsciously, your eyes find Jungkook. He’s back to sitting on the couch with Jess tucked into his side as if he never left that spot. You catch his eyes flicker over to you so briefly that you almost doubt it even happened.
Yoongi notices Cherry return without a drink and gives her a questioning look. She leans down slightly to speak to him.
“We’re going to go home now; tonight’s been a lot for Y/N,” Cherry tells him. Without Cherry even asking, Yoongi nods, downs the rest of his beer, and gets up to leave with the two of you.
“No way! You guys are going? You can’t leave yet!” Hoseok calls out.
Namjoon smirks at you, “Party too hard, Little Picasso?”
“I was right; this isn’t your scene after all, huh?” Jess remarks with that antagonizing smile you are becoming familiar with. Mei and Kat snickered at her remark.
“No, some drunk bastard was harassing her,” Cherry speaks for you.
That shuts Jess up quickly and catches the band’s attention. Jungkook sits up straighter as his body tenses. The rest of the guys focus on you, their faces now serious.
Jimin and Taehyung stand up, “Are you okay, Shortstack? Did he touch you?”
“I’m okay,” you smile, shaking your head lightly.
“Who was the son of a bitch? We’ll find him and take care of him,” Jimin says.
You wave your hands to stop them.
“It’s fine now. You guys don’t have to. It—He’s been taken care of,” you tell the guys to calm them down, your eyes going to Jungkook for a fraction of a second.
Jungkook, who is still avoiding looking your way, is biting on his lip rings—but otherwise seemingly totally removed from the conversation.
“I don’t want to cause trouble,” your voice is smaller than usual, but your eyes are as big as a scared puppy, and you can feel your face heat up again from all the unwanted attention you’re causing.
“We can’t let him get off scot-free, especially doing something like that on our night here and to one of our crew,” Namjoon remarks.
Being called part of their crew doesn’t go unnoticed by you, but you are too worried about them causing a ruckus because of you, especially after the whole Jungkook thing, his words still lingering in your head.
“There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
“She’s right; he’s been dealt with already,” Cherry says, her eyes locking on Jungkook, who meets her gaze, holding it for a moment, then continues, “I don’t think he’ll be a problem again. Y/N wants to get out of here, and I can’t blame her. I would want to call it a night, too.”
Reluctantly, the guys settle down, and Taehyung pulls you into a hug and cranes his neck to look at your face, “This didn’t scare you off from coming to our shows, right?”
“Y/N? Are you kidding? Nah, she just joined the fan club; I even made her a VIP. Of course not,” Seokjin says, winking and playfully ruffling your hair.
The drastic change of now being flooded with words and touches of comfort warms you and melts away the anxiousness.
“Yeah, I can’t give up my spot that quickly,” you laugh.
“Well, just to be sure, I’m promoting you to fan club president, so it’s mandatory to attend live shows,” Taehyung narrows his eyes and points at you.
“Yes, sir!” you bring your hand to your brow in a salute.
“Get some rest, Prez. We’ll see you at rehearsal,” Jimin bids you farewell, hugging you tight and kissing the top of your head.
Hoseok and Namjoon also hug you goodbye. While hugging Namjoon perched on your tiptoes, you glance at Jungkook over Namjoon’s shoulder.
Jungkook, with his typical impassive expression, has his arm back to resting on the backrest behind Jess. He faces her as she leans into him, whispering in his ear, her nails running up and down his thigh, her hand getting close to his crotch; you’re sure her fingers have grazed over it.
You tear your eyes away once you feel a hand pat your back, “Let’s get you home, kid,” Yoongi says gently.
You give him a soft nod and smile, turning to leave. With your back turned, you’re unaware of how Jungkook’s eyes trail after you. Jess, however, is very aware; she follows his gaze when she sees how uninterested he is in her flirty words and wandering hands.
You hear a voice call out.
“I’ll see you at practice Monday morning, Y/N,” Jess says with her phoney smile, her hand still inappropriately gripping Jungkook’s thigh.
You plaster on a smile that matches hers and seal it with a friendly wave.
“See you bright and early Monday, Captain!” you hesitate but decide to continue, “Bye, Jungkookie.”
Jungkook appears surprised by how his eyes widen slightly, his brows twitching, but you get no other kind of acknowledgement of your goodbye. Not a word, a wave, not even a nod.
You and Cherry tell the guys one last goodbye, and Yoongi gives them a nod before you three make your way to the exit and bring an end to this eventful night.
“I should’ve asked her what the guy looked like. I could’ve told the manager to keep an eye out for him,” Seokjin mentions after your departure.
“The girls made it sound like he won’t show his face around here anymore, but we can tell them to let us know if he does,” Namjoon says.
What you don’t know, what the guys don’t know, is that Jungkook did talk to the manager. He had him check the cameras and pointed out the guy. The drunkard is banned from the bar now.
☾☀︎
You are at cheerleading practice, doing some warmup stretches with Rina by your side. Today, the team is supposed to be running through a routine for an upcoming game; this will be your first performance since joining the team, and you are so excited to experience that rush again.  
You are helping Rina stretch, holding her leg down, when you see Jess and her minions walking across the field towards the team.
Jess jumps into business without greeting the team; she claps her hands twice and yells, “Okay, into your starting positions! You should all have this down by now; if not, don’t bother. I expect perfection.”
Practice ensues, and it’s not the smoothest. Some people make minor mistakes: a little stumble, timing a bit off, pose slightly mispositioned. But Jess watches them like a hawk, scrutinizing everyone’s performance or sending Mei or Kat to chastise them immediately if she doesn’t do it herself.
As the end of practice nears, the field erupts into mild chaos as the football team arrives, gathering for their practice. Their booming voices and boyish roughhousing practically take over the area. The quarterback, Mingyu, walks away from his team; the players are huddled at the side of the field by the bleachers while waiting their turn.
He approaches Jess, Mei, and Kat. He is still far from them when he calls, “Hey, Jess. Are you guys coming to the party tonight?”
You are performing the routine flawlessly, as you always do when Jess stops when she reaches you as she makes her rounds around the team.
There hasn’t been any mention of seeing each other that night at AoB’s show, so you thought Jess had moved past it. The little back and forth you two had was probably so minuscule in her whirlwind of a life that she must have forgotten about it already.
“Hey, Gyu, hmm, I don’t know. Jungkook and I were supposed to hang out tonight. Unless he’s going, too,” Jess turns to you, “Y/N, you’re friends with Jungkook and his band, right? Do you know if they’re going to the party?”
“I don’t know, they haven’t mentioned anything,” you shrug, “But if you already have plans with him, why would he go to a party? ” you ask, slightly out of breath.
Rina’s eyes widen beside you, and Mingyu laughs lightly with his head down. You are unaware and lost in your genuine curiosity when Mei interjects.
“Well, obviously, if he didn’t mention it, then he’s not going because he has plans with Jess,” she narrows her eyes at you.
“You can hang out at the party; it’s gonna be wild! You know how we Borahae Bears get down! You should still pull up. All of you,” Mingyu says loud enough for everyone to hear, motioning to the cheer team.
Mingyu speaks directly to you when he adds, “Tell Jungkook and the guys to come, you as well,” he smiles.
“Thanks! I’m going to their rehearsal later, so I’ll let them know,” you smile back at him.
“And if I talk to him first, I’ll tell him,” Jess adds.
“R-Right,” Mingyu nods stiffly, his eyes shifting between you and Jess.
“Well, I should go start getting ready for practice,” Mingyu points a thumb over his shoulder, “But I’ll hopefully see you all tonight,” he flashes a wink before turning around and jogging back to his team.
“A party sounds like a lot of fun!” you say to Rina with a big grin, softly clapping your hands.
With you not facing her, Jess narrows her eyes at you while clenching her hands into fists, yelling, “Practice is over!”
You flinch at the sound and see her spinning around and storming off the field with Mei and Kat running after her.
☾☀︎
Since the night at the bar, things haven’t changed regarding your interactions with Jungkook—or lack of interaction, you should say. You’ve been attending the band’s rehearsals as usual, and just as he was before, Jungkook ignores your entire existence. But of course, just as you were before, you don’t let that stop you.
Despite his harsh words, you can’t forget how he was like your knight in shining armour that night. After spending a month in his presence, he may not treat you like a friend or be as cordial as you would like, but he was there for you when you needed help. He stepped up without being asked and protected you. To you, that means something, so even if he continues to ignore you, you won’t ignore him.
Jungkook can keep up his cold, grumpy attitude, but you know, within him, there is a kind man. What he said to you may have been hurtful at the moment, but when you reflected on it in bed that night, his words sounded more like a lecture for your safety than an insult. And although he may disregard you, he has never really been rude to you despite your persistent efforts to get close to him.
So tonight, like every other time you’ve entered the garage, you say hello to all the guys present—including Jungkook.
“I’m here!” you sing, dragging out the words as you skip in, still in your cheer uniform and, of course, with a lollipop in your mouth. It’s watermelon flavour today. And once again, Mrs Lee didn’t let you pay; something about that being the last one of that flavour, so there was no point in charging you for it.
“Hey, Prez,” Jimin smiles as he looks you over, “Had practice today?”
“Mhm,” you nod, “Hey, Jungkookie!”
Jungkook keeps tuning his guitar without raising his head to spare you a glance. Taehyung, standing beside him, gives him a serious look, “Dude.”
Jungkook raises his head, “Hi,” lowers it and resumes tuning his guitar.
Taehyung rolls his eyes, swinging his bass around to hang behind him, “Hey, Shortstack, how was practice? Were you getting thrown around in the air today?”
“No, not today, Taetae,” you giggle, “But I did tumble a lot today; look how red my hands are!”
You pop your lollipop into your mouth and hold your palms up in his face, “I’m going to end up with ugly, rough hands like you guys,” your words mumble due to the candy as you pout with a slight grimace.
Taehyung grabs your wrists with a fond smile, then furrows his brows as he pretends to examine your hands, “Well, aren’t you one tough cookie.”
You smile—wait, cookie, cookie. Hmm, why does that remind you of something? Cookie? Cook? Jungkoo—Jungkookie! Right!
You gasp, startling the members; even Jungkook’s head shoots up. He watches you sceptically as you approach him.
“I almost forgot! Jungkookie, I’m supposed to tell you about the party.”
“What party?” Cherry jumps in, asking as she and the rest of the members walk through the door, entering the garage from inside.
She walks over and throws an arm around your shoulder as you answer, “The football leader told me to tell Jungkookie and the guys to come to his party. What did he say… teddy bear party?” You tap your chin, thinking.
“Football leader? Do you mean the captain, Mingyu? The Bears are having a party?” Namjoon asks with an amused grin.
“Mingyu! That’s his name!”
“Sometimes I forget you hang around those frat douches,” Cherry says.
“You know, I think I remember Jaehyun telling me about the Bears having a party at the frat house,” Jimin comments.
“Why would Mingyu tell you to tell JK about the party?” Hoseok asks.
“During practice, Jess asked me if you all were going, even though she has plans with Jungkookie tonight,” you point to Jungkook with your candy. He looks confused by what you’re saying, but you continue, “But I told her I didn’t know, so Mingyu said you all should go. He invited the cheer team, too!”
“You have plans with that bitch?” Cherry asks Jungkook.
“No,” Jungkook shakes his head, then juts it to you, “I don’t know what she’s going on about.”
“Jess said you’re hanging out with her tonight. You’re not?” you ask Jungkook, looking up with big, hopeful eyes.
He looks down at you, surprisingly meeting your gaze, “No, I’m not,” he sighs.
You release a breath and can’t hold back the smile on your face, “Oh... okay,” you break eye contact, looking down at your feet as you blush. His stare and words take over you; you honestly didn’t expect a direct response from him.
Cherry squeezes your shoulder, “You seriously wanna go to this party?”
“Yeah, I have to! My friend on the team is going, and I told her I would go,” you see the look of reluctance on Cherry’s face.
“Pretty, pretty please! The muscle bear said it would be fun,” you add, attempting to convince her.
“Wait, did I hear you say the cheer team is going? Like the whole team? As in multiple cheerleaders at one party?” Jimin asks you.
You nod.
And Jimin turns to the band with a firm nod and says,
“We are going to this party.“
☾☀︎
The frat house comes into view, music already pumping through the walls. You can hear the music as you walk up the porch steps, the bass thumping through the floorboards under your feet. People pack the house from the inside to the backyard; even the front lawn has a few partygoers scattered. You’re arm in arm with Cherry as you step into the house, with Yoongi and Namjoon behind you, having chosen to come here with you two instead of leaving with the others. A decision they later regretted if their groans about how long you two took to get ready are any indication.
“Okay, first objective: find the alcohol. If I’m going to be mingling among jocks, I need to be intoxicated,” Cherry announces.
The three of you chuckle at her, but the guys lead the way to the kitchen anyway. You glance around, bodies swaying to the beat on the makeshift dancefloor in the living room, pairs locking lips against the walls, a rowdy game of beer pong in the corner. Your eyes fail to find any familiar faces; although you don’t catch sight of a certain doe-eyed boy, you are scanning the place in search of Rina.
You refocus when a red solo cup gets shoved into your hands. You sniff it, scrunching your nose at the strong smell; nevertheless, you cheers with Cherry and down the drink—tequila, oh God, it’s tequila— in one go. Once the shot burns its way down your throat, you ask Namjoon to mix you a drink, asking for something much sweeter this time.
With your drink in hand, you pull Cherry in, “I have to try and find Rina.”
She nods and turns to say something in Yoongi’s ear; he nods at her in reply, and then you are off to search for your teammate. Luckily, you don’t have to search for too long; you’re passing the beer pong table when you notice a head of strawberry blonde hair sitting on the sofa nearby. You grab a hold of Cherry’s wrist as you guide her over with you.
“Rina!” you call out.
Only when you get closer do you see that she is sitting with none other than the guy who invited the team himself: Mingyu. Rina pauses midcoversation, turning away from him.
“Y/N!” she jumps up and smiles as she swoops you into a hug. You chuckle at your seemingly already intoxicated friend.
“This is Rina, my closest friend on the cheer team,” you say to Cherry, then switch to Rina, “And this is my bestie for the resties, Cherry.”
The girls give their greetings after your little introduction, and just as you expected, the three of you get along seamlessly. After a few minutes, Rina seems to remember the football player she was conversing with earlier; she sits back down beside him, bringing him into the conversation, “I was just telling Gyu, I can’t recall the last time I’ve seen so many people enjoying themselves like this. It’s nice.”
The nickname doesn’t go unnoticed by you, nor does the way Mingyu flushes it; you make a note to tease Rina about it another time.
“It is! Thanks again for the invite,” you say to Mingyu.
“Don’t mention it,” he flicks his hand, “The football and cheer team have always had a good bond. Oh, and thanks for extending my invite.”
Mingyu tilts his head to the side, and you turn to see Jimin and Taehyung playing against Hoseok and Seokjin in a game of beer pong. Your eyes wander behind Jimin, landing on Jungkook braced against the wall, drink in hand.
When you set your sights on him, your knees almost give out. He looks hot—somehow hotter than usual. He is wearing his signature baggy jeans and black chunky combat boots; his black leather jacket, unzipped to display how his fitted white shirt hugs his firm body that sets you off, and his fingers, clad with several silver rings, send you right over the edge.
Beside him stands Jess, who is without her two sidekicks for the first time. She is leaning into him, whispering in his ear, and you get a sense of Deja Vu; images of them from that night at the bar flash through your mind, but you shake them out.
Jungkook said he didn’t have plans with her. She’s here because Mingyu invited her to the party. Jungkook wouldn’t lie to you—or at least he has no reason to. If they had plans to hang out together, he would have just said so.
Last time, your disappointment held you back from interfering, but this time, you have the warmth and courage of alcohol coursing through your veins. So, with a confident stride, you head in their direction.
“Prez!” a very tipsy Jimin stops you, tackling you into an embrace.
“Hey, Chimchim,” you pat his back.
He pulls back, but his hands remain on your shoulders, clutching them, “Thank you for reminding me about this party, Prez. This is amazing! You are the best! Forget president! You are officially the queen of the fan club,” he slurs.
“Man, how are you already this far gone?” Cherry walks over.
“Cher!”
He tackles her next, swaying their bodies back and forth. Now free from the shackles that are Jimin, you spin around and find your target with his eyes already on you. You don’t let it sway you.
You exhale sharply, then force yourself to meet his gaze. And then, with zero hesitation,
“Hi, Jess,” you give her the briefest of glances, then settle on Jungkook, “Hi, Jungkookie, you look handsome!” you run your hand down one side of his jacket along the zipper.
His eyes widen in shock, and his lips part, but no words come out due to Jess’s interruption.
“Y/N, I see you made it. Jungkook and I were talking about you and your little mix-up earlier. We cleared it up, though; no need to worry.”
She takes a small, almost inconspicuous step forward, her body between you and Jungkook’s. She squeezes your elbow in faux cordiality, and you’re left puzzled.
“Mix-up? What do you mean?”
“At practice today, you misunderstood when I said I wanted to message Jungkook about hanging out at AoB’s next show, for me saying he and I had plans for tonight.”
Now, as much as you may be a bit forgetful, there is no way you mistook how she went on about having plans with Jungkook tonight. She made it clear right when Mingyu mentioned the party.
“No, I didn’t, you said—”
“It’s okay; I understand how you could get confused.”
Jungkook is still looking at you from behind Jess with an expression you can’t determine. Being blamed for something untrue this blatantly with your crush watching would typically embarrass you, but being portrayed as a liar bothers you.
“That’s not what happened, you said—”
“Little Picasso, it looks like you need a refill. Let’s get you one, come on,” Namjoon suddenly comes behind you.
He takes you by the shoulders and guides you to the kitchen; you don’t have time to grasp what’s happening.
Once at the array of bottles, Namjoon begins mixing you a drink. While pouring the liquid into a new red plastic cup, he speaks.
“You shouldn’t let her get to you.”
“Hmm?” you watch him.
“Jess. She’s trying to get a rise out of you, don’t let her.”
“But what she said wasn’t true. I heard her. I would never lie to Jungkookie,” you fret.
There’s a pause as he finishes mixing your drink and hands it to you. He sighs, “People like you are better off staying clear of people like Jess, who provoke others to make themselves feel superior. She’s the kind who will always take the opportunity to walk all over you if you let her.”
“We’re on the same team; I can’t avoid being around her. And she’s the cheer captain, so I can’t be rude to her.”
“I can respect that,” he nods with a sympathetic smile, “But that doesn’t mean you should let yourself get belittled.”
You lower your head, swishing around the drink in your cup.
“She’s patronizing because she feels threatened by you.”
“I never did anything to her,” you pout.
“No, I’m sure you didn’t,” he mulls his words, “Evny comes out without you having to incite it. From what I heard from Cherry, you are an equally talented cheerleader as she is, dare I say more. Among your other great qualities, you also seem to be gaining attention in other areas where she seems to fall short,” he smirks after his statement.
Namjoon looks over at Jungkook and Jess, the latter failing to capture the interest of the man beside her despite her forceful attempts. With your cup covering your view from taking a sip of your drink, Namjoon averts his eyes before you notice.
“Huh?” you wonder what other areas you’re exceeding Jess in.
He shakes his head, bypassing you, and continues.
“There aren’t many people like you, Y/N. You’re a very positive person, and the world needs that. Plenty of things and people will try to test how brightly your light shines but never dim it.”
His words wrap around you like a hug, a much-needed hug. A comfort you didn’t realize you needed till now.
“Thanks, Joonbug,” you smile, but a frown soon takes place, “I don’t like this, though. I don’t care if she doesn’t like me, but I don’t want her to make Jungkookie not like me too.”
“If it makes you feel any better, Jungkook isn’t someone easily deceived; I wouldn’t worry about that,” Namjoon pats your shoulder reassuringly.
☾☀︎
After your talk with Namjoon, Cherry came looking for you with Yoongi in tow, and Cherry, ever the encourager, kept the drinks flowing. One shot became two, and two became seven. You stopped counting drinks during several rounds of beer pong against Hoseok and Taehyung.
How Jimin got cut off by Seokjin but not you two is beyond you.
Now you and she have some concoction of a cocktail in hand as you dance—or try to dance in your heels to the EDM music blasting through the speakers.
After the current song ends, you and Cherry crash down onto the sofa, out of breath and plastered. The party is still in full swing around you. You two chat and giggle about insignificant topics for a while; your sense of time has long gone. There’s a peaceful lull in between when you are both sitting there with your head resting on her shoulder, no talking, just being. Your lingering thoughts break through the pause.
“Cher, do you think I’m naive?”
“Hmm? Where did that come from?”
“Just—” you shrug, “Do you?”
“Yeah, I do.”
The words pierce through the noise of the party; you wince, deflating emotionally and physically. You slouch deeper into the sofa. Cherry doesn’t seem to catch on to the effect of her words, yet she doesn’t stop there.
“You have this… innocence about you. A pureness as if you have been untainted by the world. It makes me want to shield you from it.”
“You don’t think I’m… useless?”
Cherry cranes her neck to look down at you so fast you’re surprised she doesn’t get whiplash. Her eyes widen.
“No! Why would you ask that? Did someone call you useless?” she sits up straight.
You pull her back to sit comfortably and place your head back on her shoulder.
“No. Not recently, anyway; I have been called that before. I was just curious what you think.”
Cherry rests her head against yours.
“Do you think you’re useless?” she asks gently.
You shake your head, “There was a time I did; someone I thought loved me made me doubt myself. I know other people’s opinions don’t matter. But I still care about how the people that matter to me think of me, and you matter to me.”
“I think you are naive, but not in the typical sense. You are one of the wisest people I’ve ever met. And that’s saying something when you know someone like Namjoon,” you both chuckle at that.
Cherry reaches for your hand and holds it.
“It takes a certain kind of person to walk through life so optimistic and unaffected by—well, by life.”
You inflate; your self-esteem is experiencing a huge boost tonight.
“You matter to me too,” she squeezes your hand, “I have always been a protective person, but the guys have always been around to look out for me. Since I’m an only child, I’ve always considered them family, so it’s nice that I have a sister to look out for now.”
The sentimental bubble bursts when Yoongi emerges, smirking down at your bodies on the couch as if dumped there.
“There’s my little boozer,” Yoongi pinches Cherry’s cheek with a grin on his face like a Cheshire cat.
She swats away his hand, and he laughs.
“You ready to head out? I should get you home before your mom sends the cops after me,” he tilts his head towards the front door.
Cherry groans, tossing her head back against the couch.
“Going home means moving. I don’t know if I can manage that,” her eyes are shut while she speaks.
“Again, with the dramatics,” Yoongi grabs her hands and pulls her up with a soft grunt.
“You too, kid. Let’s go,” he reaches out and pulls you up.
The three of you walk to the door, you and Cherry stumbling, Yoongi trying to make sure neither of you falls on your face. When you see Yoongi’s shielding hand on Cherry’s lower back, you remember Jungkook. You were having so much fun in your tipsy state you didn’t realize you hadn’t seen him since you tried talking to him earlier when Jess tried embarrassing you.
The cool night air washes over you; the contrast to the inside instant. The crisp breeze kisses your hot skin, and a shiver runs down your spine as you step onto the porch. The muffled music and laughter echoed from inside; you shut your eyes and inhale deeply to try and sober up with fresh air, but instead, breathe in the scent of cigarette smoke.
You have no time to relax when Yoongi’s low voice cuts through the quiet night air.
“Oh, sick, you’re here. I need to take Cher home, so make sure Y/N gets home,” Yoongi tells someone.
“Why me? Get one of the guys to take her.”
You open your eyes, and there on the porch is Jungkook, smoking a cigarette. The smoke curls up into the air as he holds it near his face, halting his movements at Yoongi’s order.
“Jimin and Tae are even more wasted than these two, believe it or not,” he refers to his girlfriend and you, “So Seokjin has his hands full with them. And I have no idea where Hoseok and Namjoon are.”
“Throw up,” you mumble.
Jungkook and Yoongi both quickly look at you with startled expressions.
“Hobi went to throw up. Joonbug is with him,” you drawl, clarifying.
“There you go, that’s why you,” Yoongi claps Jungkook on the shoulder.
“If anything happens to her, I’ll rip one of those piercings out of your face, Jeon,” Cherry rounds Yoongi and stands chest to chest with Jungkook poking at his chest threateningly.
Cherry hugs you goodbye, and the couple are off before Jungkook can make any more protests.
Just like that, you are left alone with the guy you have been enthralled with since you met him. The thumping bass and the joyful murmurs are the only sounds between you and Jungkook as you both stand there in painful silence.
You keep your gaze locked on the street, trying to focus on anything but the suffocating presence beside you.
Jungkook leans against the railing like he has nothing better to do, smoking the remainder of his cigarette, his gaze fixed in the distance on the night sky. You sigh, side-eyeing him as you shift, restless with your arms crossed. You try to remain calm, but inside, you are as excited as ever, pondering how to use this chance to your advantage.
He doesn’t attempt small talk or any other interaction, so you leave him immersed in his thoughts.
What makes this situation a little more nerve-wracking is that you know you are not really in his good books. Yet, you can’t miss out on this moment with him because being alone like this won’t happen again so smoothly. He dismisses you whenever he gets the chance or keeps his engagement short and curt when he does pay you attention.
A beat of silence later, you ask cautiously, “Did you have fun?”
“I did,” for the first time in minutes, he looks at you. “Until I got stuck chaperoning,” he snarks.
“There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
His sharp response had felt like a slap. Your drunken pride steps in, “You don’t have to. I can take care of myself,” you meekly contest.
Jungkook doesn’t answer this time.
Instead, he merely shifts his gaze from you to the empty, streetlight-lit road ahead before he begins to move. He drops the butt of his cigarette, putting it out with the toe of his boot, then stomps down the steps as he takes out his phone from his back pocket.
You follow immediately, walking by his side until he says, “I’m ordering an Uber.”
Your chest tightens, and you squeeze your eyes shut.
It all flashes before you in a millisecond.
Tires screeching. Glass shattering. Metal crunching. Blood. Pain. Fear.
“No!” you react instinctively and grab his arm, stopping him.
When you meet his eyes, Jungkook eyebrows furrow. Surprised and annoyed, he sends you an intense, fiery glare.
“I can’t take an Uber,” you shake your head frantically.
“Do you expect me to fly us there?” he huffs, pulling his arm out of your hold.
Your mouth opens and closes, but your throat seals shut. What possible defence could you offer?
Your nails carved crescents into your palms as you clenched your fists, your eyes tightly shut, “I-I just can’t ride in an Uber,” you force out quietly, ashamed; your voice is barely audible. A single tear slips down your cheek before you hurriedly wipe it away
Jungkook hears your voice crack and your sniffle. His scowl falters for a split second as he takes in your appearance—your teary eyes, chest rising and falling far too quickly, hands trembling at your sides. You are practically hyperventilating.
“Jesus…” he wavers, staring at your face, scratching the back of his neck, his eyes flicking around awkwardly, “You don’t have to cry about it.”
He shifts uncomfortably; abruptly, he walks away, his back now to you. You are left standing there like an abandoned kitten. He calls over his shoulder without even looking at you,
“You gonna stand there and sulk all night? Are you coming or not?”
His voice is cold and detached—as if he’s doing this out of obligation rather than concern.
Your eyes narrow, and your lips press into a thin line.
“Not,” you frown.
Jungkook freezes, leans his head back, looks up at the stars and groans, dragging his hands down his face in frustration. He lets out a slow breath before turning to you to speak again,
“What?”
You shake your head, cross your arms in protest, and pout, “I don’t want to go with you if you’re going to be a grumpy pants.”
He looks genuinely perplexed. As if you have just spoken in tongues.
“Grumpy pan—Are you a child?“
You remain silent, fixed in your spot. Feet planted on the sidewalk, arms crossed, as you and Jungkook engage in a staring contest.
Jungkook rolls his tongue along the inside of his cheek, cocks his pierced eyebrow. He squints his eyes at you, slipping his hands into his front pockets, “And how exactly do you plan on getting home then?“
“By myself,“ your chin lifts defiantly.
“By walking there. The same route I have to walk. Because we’re neighbours,” he deadpans.
Oh. Right. Damn, you didn’t think that through. You try to conjure up your next comeback to counter.
“Do you always have to be this difficult?” he exasperates.
“Hmph!” you stomp your foot, turning away from him to face the road.
Jungkook, for a brief moment, can’t tell if he wants to laugh or cry.
“For fuck’s sake,” Jungkook mutters his curse to himself between gritted teeth, exhaling a long aggravated breath before returning to your side.
“Alright.”
You ignore him.
Jungkook places a hand on your upper arm, using it to have you face him. The warmth of his touch vanishes just as quickly as it came.
“Look, let’s just walk home. I won’t say anything,” Jungkook holds his hands up in surrender.
You peek at him through your lashes, “You won’t be a meany? You’ll be nice?”
“I won’t be mean,” Jungkook replies, disregarding the second part of what you said.
“And…” You bite your lip, trying not to smile. Your eyes are innocent, but your tone is playful when you tiptoe, lean in a little, hesitantly, and say, “We can stop to buy a lollipop on the way?”
Jungkook, holding onto his last bit of strength, doesn’t say anything. He breathes through his nose, pressing his lips together and responding with a stiff nod.  
Like a flip of a switch, your mood brightens so fast that Jungkook flinches slightly.
“Yay! Okay, let’s go,” you cheer and brush past him.
Jungkook is stunned as he watches you head off, swaying your hips.
“Come on, Jungkookie!” you yell back to him.
Jungkook rolls his eyes.
That damn name.
Jungkook walks after you, wanting to hurry and get you home as fast as possible so he can get away from you just as fast.
He is left thinking about how he has a feeling that wasn’t his last hurdle of the night.
☾☀︎
Jungkook, true to his word, is on his best behaviour. But that is because he doesn’t utter a word on the walk to the convenience store. Even when your heel snags on the sidewalk and you lose footing, he catches you by the elbow with a displeased grunt and proceeds on.
“Are you seriously going to stay silent the whole way?” you wonder.
Silence.
Your shoulders brush his as you walk, your steps in sync with his, although yours are more clumsy.
“I know you said you won’t say anything, but it feels like I’m walking with a ghost,” you mope.
Silence.
You gasp, covering your mouth with both hands, “Maybe you are a ghost,” you raise a hand to poke at his bicep.
Is he made out of stone or something? His arm is rock solid, like a statue. Having the perfect view of Jungkook’s profile, he does look like an ancient Greek sculpture, with chiselled features and sharp, distinct edges that Adonis would envy. With the moonlight breaking through his hair, you marvel at his beauty.
Jungkook tuts and throws you a disapproving glare.
“Didn’t you want me not to be mean?“ he gruffs.
You gasp again dramatically, “Oh my gosh! I can’t believe it, he speaks,” you joke.
The thought flashes through Jungkook’s mind. With your wide, happy smile, your hands cupping your cheeks. How you look up at him with big eyes, sparkling under the glow of the night—it’s almost… cute.
He shakes his head, this time not at you but to force the thought out of his mind before it accidentally spirals into something worse.
“We agreed on just walking home—”
“And to stop and get a lolly,” you add, correcting him.
“Yeah. Whatever. My point is I didn’t agree on any conversation.”
“But it’s boring walking in silence. Plus, you said you’d be nice,” you whine.
“I said I wouldn’t be mean.”
“Well, isn’t ignoring me pretty mean?”
But he won’t answer. He only makes a disapproving sound.
“I’m so nice to you. I don’t know why you ignore me all the time. I wish you liked me as much as I like you. Jess also doesn’t like me, so you aren’t the only one. What she said wasn’t true, by the way,” you turn to face him while walking, “I know what I heard. I would never lie to you, Jungkookie. Joonbug said you wouldn’t believe her, but I still wanted to tell you myself,” you ramble on, filling the silence.
“Jeez. How drunk are you?”
“Only a little,” you singsong, pinching your index finger and thumb together, leaving a tiny gap in between.
“But I got you to talk to me,” you smile, bumping your shoulder into his arm.
He stares at you and tilts his head slightly, studying you. Then, he lets out this half-laugh, half-disbelieving breath.
You don’t look away. Jungkook’s warm stare seeps into your skin, grounding you in a way that feels too easy.
The pure gaze you give him throws Jungkook off guard for a moment — it’s somewhat endearing.
Jungkook’s stomach lurches. He snaps his head forward and coughs awkwardly into his fist.
Woah. Stop. What is with him tonight? How drunk is he?
You give in to Jungkook’s silence this time, sighing and letting him sink into his thoughts.
The convenience store’s sign comes into view, flashing in the short distance.
“Jess’s words hold no merit to me. Whether what she says is true or not doesn’t matter. I don’t care. Because I don’t care about her,” Jungkook’s tone is flat, emotionless, as if he’s simply stating a fact.
The convenience store’s sign comes into view, glowing in the near distance.
“The same goes for you,” Jungkook says casually before turning to enter the shop, his response so abrupt that it catches you off guard.
Tumblr media
↬ THE CHAPTER ISN'T OVER YET!! PLS READ boo 1k block limit!! you can read the second half of the chapter in this reblog!! it continues where this leaves off and begins with a new scene <3
1K notes · View notes
letsbangts · 2 days ago
Text
thank you so much for including mutt 💜 this is so so sweet!! being in a list with these insanely talented writers is crazy, let alone top 10 🥹
here's this month's top 10 best Jungkook fan fics, [ for April ]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
.☘︎ ݁˖ encore by @youthguk
exes to lovers | series
.☘︎ ݁˖ movie goers by @mi55delulu
Enemies to lovers | 16k
.☘︎ ݁˖ the art of pretending by @ggukivrse
Fake dating | series
.☘︎ ݁˖ the farmhouse by @solecize
Friends to lovers | series
.☘︎ ݁˖ bloody crawling back to you by @acheronsociety
E2l's, Coworkers au | 2 part
.☘︎ ݁˖ romance is not dead by @personasintro
Brothers best friend au | 7k
.☘︎ ݁˖ candles and flames by @taegularities
E2l's royalty au | series
.☘︎ ݁˖ jump then fall into you by @writtenwhalien
fake dating au | series
.☘︎ ݁˖ mutt by @letsbangts
Friends with benefits au | 6k
.☘︎ ݁˖ something about you by @ahundredtimesover
Friends to lovers, vacation au | series
like my recommendations? check my monthly reading list.
979 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 6 days ago
Text
thank you for 1,000 followers loveys 💜
infinite amount of gratitude for the love and support I’ve been receiving, I want to give each of you a kiss on the nose 🥹 I am a happy happy girl
I appreciate the response the first part of the paint me, play me series & the response to the mutt series has gotten. I truly enjoying interacting with you all and reading your reactions!!
currently in the process of writing and will hopefully have the final part of mutt posted for you all to read soon & then the second part of pmpm 💋
10 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 7 days ago
Text
paint me, play me: moonlight || jjk
Tumblr media
⤷ summary: you are the day; he is the night. you are the sun; he is the moon. not meant to collide—one must set for the other to rise. but what happens during that rare moment when an eclipse occurs? can you both coexist peacefully together?
⟶ pairing: jungkook x reader
⟶ word count: 46k+
18+ // mdni
⟶ genre: e2l, college au, fluff, angst
⟶ content: grumpyljk (+ rocker!jk, fuckboy!jk) x sunshine!reader (+ cheerleader!reader, artisit!reader, bimbo!reader), rockband!bangtan
⟶ warnings: explicit language, mean comments, jk being a jerk, jess is a b*tch, bullying?, insults, bickering, insecurities, self-doubt, past trauma, ptsd?, mentions of death, mentions of car accident, mentions of verbal abuse, mentions of smoking, mentions of alcohol, flirting, teasing, (idt there's anything else, but if there is pls lmk!!)
⟶ part: 1/4
↬ a/n: this took forever but I hope the wc justifies why lol but I’m so excited to finally have pt. 1 of pmpm out. the response I got from my initial post about this series was way more than I expected so I hope you all enjoy. and to my little freaks there’s no smut in this chapter but just you wait my loveys ;) happy reading! angel xoxo
↬ a/n2: AND LET IT BE KNOWN I KNOW NOTHING ABOUT UNIVERSITY, ROCK, ART, OR CHEERLEADING. I have no knowledge about anything I’m writing about sooo readers discretion is advised. *also this is edited to the best of my ability but she is a beast so feel free to let me know of any mistakes*
˖⁺. ༶ NOW PLAYING ༶ .⁺˖ moonlight ariana grande 01:43 ─✮───── 03:07 ⇆ ⊲ II ⊳ ↺ ᴠᴏʟᴜᴍᴇ : ▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮
series masterlist ˚.⋆˚.⋆˚.⋆ main masterlist ˚.⋆˚.⋆˚.⋆ join my taglist
Tumblr media
i never knew, i never knew you could hold moonlight in your hands 'til the night i held you you are my moonlight, moonlight
New beginnings and change are hard for people, but you have grown accustomed to them. You have come to embrace them. There aren’t many things that could bring you down, and a new town and school aren’t among them. This move might be good for you; a shift in your surroundings may be what you need.
At first, you felt a bit nervous when your mom accepted a new job out here, but once you saw the new house, it sold you on the move. Then, when you looked up the university located here and discovered it is known for its Visual Arts major, all your worries faded. So, when you applied for a transfer from your previous university to Borahae and not only got accepted but also received a scholarship for all your achievements, you felt as if everything was falling into place. You felt as if it was all destined to be.
You walked around to familiarize yourself with the area; it was a pleasant town. It has a small-town vibe but is still a bustling city, and the people are very nice. When the adorable elderly lady who works at the convenience store you stopped by heard you were new to the town, she gave you your lollipop for free. You would never pass up free sweets, even though you were ready to pay.
With a skip in your step and a treat in your mouth that tastes even sweeter because free food is always more delicious, you head home with a newfound high – not from the sugar, but from the feeling that things are looking up.
You practically bounce up the stairs and through the front door, where you find your mom doing some of the last bits of the unpacking. It was overwhelming when the two of you first moved in, but you expected to be stressed out when relocating your entire life from one place to another. But as always, you both had each other to lean on.
You could not ask for a better mom, even without a biased opinion, because she is the woman who gave you life; she is the strongest and kindest woman you know. She has always been in your corner, cheering you on, and had your back when things got shaky. As you have gotten older, she has also started to come to you for support, and you have always been there to give it to her. The past year and a half have been tough on both of you after your dad’s passing, but you noticed she seemed to carry the weight of everything much heavier on her shoulders.
You have seen how this move has brought back that spark in her. Everything about your old home was like a constant reminder of his absence, making it difficult to move on from grieving. Although you both will never forget him or all the memories shared with him, a new space for building a new chapter in both of your lives has boosted her drive for life.
Your mom looks up from the box she was unpacking when she hears you come through the door, and a smile forms on her face as you walk into the living room.
“Oh, sweetie, you’re back already! How was everything?”
“It was nice! Everything is so pretty and old-timey, and the shop lady gave me a free lolly!” You wave the dwindling candy in the air to show her.
She laughs lightly and continues unpacking, placing books on the half-full bookshelf.
“Well, that was nice of her. I will have to stop by myself and greet her. The town seems full of kind people; you just missed one of our neighbours. This sweet young man helped me bring in this box,” she gestures to the heavy box of books. “He mentioned how he and a few other boys live together next door. They’re actually around your age and even attend Borahae as well.”
“Oh, what a coinkydink!” you giggle.
“I know, right? And get this: he said they all play in a rock band! Talk about coincidence! They rehearse in their garage, so he wanted to be sure the noise wouldn’t bother us, but I told him not to worry.”
You nod with wide eyes and your mouth in the shape of an ‘O’.
“I wish I was here to say hi to him.”
Your mom waves her hand, “Oh, it’s okay, sweetie. You’ll meet him soon. I mentioned that I have a daughter his age and that you will be attending the same university as him. I’m sure you’ll meet all of them eventually.”
You nod again, with your lollipop perched between your pursed lips.
“Well, I guess I’ll finish the last few boxes in my room.”
You walk over and kiss your mom on the cheek.
She smiles and continues with her box. As you walk up the steps, she calls out,
“Keep an eye out for him; he was a nice boy. His name is Namjoon!”
☾☀︎
You walk down the sidewalk as fast as possible in your wedge heels. Being late on your first day isn’t ideal, but you had to be sure you looked cute. As you hurry towards the enormous building, your pink mini-dress flows in the light breeze. As you step onto the school grounds, you hear the roar of an engine. When you turn your head towards the sound, you see a motorcycle zoom past you at top speed.
“Ooh, shiny,” you gasp, coming to a halt as you stare at it, mesmerized until it banks the corner and disappears. You shake your head, pulling yourself from your trance and refocus, resuming the trek to the main entrance.
The large building makes you nervous; butterflies form in your stomach as you get closer. You see two guys at the bottom of the stairs leading to the main doors. The guy standing with the broadest shoulders is talking to the other guy sitting on the large stone bannister. The shoulder guy is laughing at something he said, but the other guy sits there with a neutral look as he takes a drag from his cigarette.
You approach them with a big smile, their conversation pausing as they both turn to you. The shoulder guy raises his eyebrows in question while the other looks you up and down before turning back and continuing to smoke.
“Hi! Do you know where the office is?”
The shoulder guy smiles and nods his head.
“Uh, yeah. When you enter the building, turn right, and you’ll see a big ass wooden door, that’s it.” He says, gesturing up the stairs to the building as he talks.
“Big ass wooden door,” you mumble to yourself, nodding. “Got it, thanks, Shoulders!”
You turn and walk away, following his directions before he can reply, causing you to miss his reaction to your name for him and the grin that spreads across the other guy’s face as he chuckles.
“Did she—Did she just call me Shoulders?”
“Well, that is like 75% of you.”
You also miss the guy holding a motorcycle helmet who walks up and joins the other two.
☾☀︎
In the office, you are filling out some forms, making sure all your ‘i’s are dotted with a heart, when you see a middle-aged woman walk out of the back office with a red-haired girl, immediately catching your attention.
She looks the complete opposite of you in her black denim dress, black fishnet tights, thick-winged black eyeliner, and a hoop nose ring.
The secretary assisting you interrupts the two’s conversation, notifying her of your arrival.
“Mrs Baek, this is Y/N L/N.”
Once the woman sees you, she grins and extends her hand for you to shake.
“Ah, Y/N! It is lovely to meet you. I’m Mrs Baek, the dean here. We are so honoured to have someone of your merit attend Borahae. I was very impressed by your work. You are such a gifted artist with a great eye for fine detail. I am sure you will make our school proud.”
You don’t notice how the red-haired girl’s eyes light up.
“Thank you, Mrs Baek! I am so excited to be here!” you bounce in place while giving her hand a little squeeze.
Mrs Baek chuckles, giving your hand in hers a pat with her free hand.
“If you have any questions, my door is always open, dear.”
You nod eagerly, and with that, she turns to leave. She gives the red-haired girl a tiny nod, which she returns with a smile.
You and the girl are now left standing at the counter alone. She steps closer to you, her hand gliding across the wooden surface.
“So you’re new here, huh?”
“Yup! My mom and I just moved here—not to the school, to the town; we don’t live here.”
“I hope not; we’re here enough as it is,” she laughs, and you join in.
“Y/N, right? I’m Chaerin.”
“Nice to meet you! I love your hair, it’s so pretty, it reminds me of a–”
“A cherry?”
“Yes!” you gasp.
“My nickname is Cherry; all my friends call me that. You can, too.”
“Oh, yay! Are we friends?”
Cherry nods with a smile.
“Wow, I haven’t even gone to a class yet, and I’ve already made a friend. This place is great!”
“I heard Mrs Baek say you’re an artist. I’m guessing you’re an art major?”
“Yeah, Visual Arts. Are you studying art, too?”
“Oh no,” Cherry shakes her head fervently, “I can’t even draw stick figures properly. I’m a music major, Music Technology.”
Your mouth hangs agape because your new friend keeps getting cooler and cooler.
“What kind of art do you do?” Cherry asks.
“The one with pictures...” you furrow your brows.
“No, no,” she laughs at your confusion, finding it adorable, “Like, what do you specialize in? Drawing, painting, sculpting?”
“Oh! I’m good at everything, but painting is my favourite!” you beam.
“So you draw too?”
“Mhm,” you nod.
“Oh my gosh, this is perfect,” Cherry mutters, thinking aloud.
Before you can ask what she means, she grabs both of your hands, bringing them up to her chin with pleading eyes. You look at her in surprise.
“I know we just met, and I’m not usually this forward... that’s a lie, I am, but I don’t want to seem rude. But what are the chances that I would run into the new artist getting the dean’s praise? It’s like fate crossed our paths,” she rushes out her words in one breath, “So as your new friend, I need a favour from you. You see, my boyfriend is in this rock band with his friends, and they have been looking for someone to design a logo for them.”
“A rock band?” your look of surprise only grows.
First, you move in next door to a rock band, and now your new friend is dating someone in a rock band. What crazy odds.
“Yeah, Army of Bombs is what they go by. I help them with their songs sometimes. I know I’m a little biased, but they are amazing!”
“And you want me to design a logo for them?” you say slowly, taking her request in.
She nods desperately, squeezing your hands tighter. “Please, pretty please, with a cherry on top. No pun intended.”
You giggle at her remark and even more at her puppy dog eyes and pout.
“I would love to help you, but—”
Cherry, thinking you’re about to say no, interrupts.
“Look, I know rock music is probably not your thing,” she gestures up and down at you, “But I mean, you don’t have to like it,” she says, trying to reason.
You chuckle at the irony.
“No, that’s not it. I just—I don’t know the band well enough to design a logo for them,” you shrug with a small smile, not wanting to disappoint her.
“You can come and sit in on their rehearsals! You can get a feel of the band’s vibe. The guys won’t mind. They’re cool; you’ll like them.”
She stares at you nervously as you tilt your head in thought, considering her offer.
“Hmm, okay! I’ll do it!” you exclaim.
“Oh my gosh, seriously! Thank you, thank you, thank you!” She pulls you into a tight hug, swaying side to side. “You’re the best, Y/N! If you ever need anything, say the word, I’m your girl.”
You hug her back just as tightly.
“I can’t help this week though. I have a lot going on since it’s my first week here,” you tell her as you pull apart.
“That’s cool, I get it. Whenever you’re free, let me know. You can text me. I’m usually always at the rehearsals anyway. They rehearse at their house. Oh yeah, here, let’s exchange numbers.”
She pulls out her phone, encased in a piano phone case and hands it to you to put in your number. You pull out your pink rhinestone-covered phone and give it to her to do the same.
She enters her number and flips your phone in her hand. She looks at the sparkly case before glancing at you and chuckling as she hands the device back.
You look at her with wide, curious eyes.
“You really are like a little Barbie, huh?”
You light up at her comment, “Thanks!”
“They will be so pumped; I can’t wait to tell the guys about this! My boyfriend is waiting for me outside. He’s probably wondering what’s taking me so long.”
“I’m excited to meet everyone,” you smile.
“Barbs, I believe this is the start of a beautiful friendship,” she smiles back.
You think the same thing.
☾☀︎
You are nearing the end of your first week; it has been great so far. You like all your classes, and your professors have been very welcoming; they have all heard of you and your scholarship. You’ve made connections with a few classmates and gained more friends, but Cherry still sits at the top of the list.
You and she have been texting all week, and it’s not just about the band logo; she has been making sure you are doing okay with adjusting to everything. However, she did mention that she told her friends that you agreed to design their band’s logo and that they were excited.
Speaking of bands, you have yet to meet any of your neighbours that your mom told you about. You would think no one even lives there if it weren’t for the music you hear coming from the garage almost every night. That Namjoon guy must be nice if he warned your mom about the noise because it is loud. But they are talented; you’ve caught yourself bobbing your head to the music numerous times. You’ll tell them you’re a fan when you finally meet them.
You are headed to the gym to try out for the cheerleading team. Art is a relatively sedentary and solitary activity, so you enjoy cheerleading because it gets you moving and allows you to socialize with others. Also, the uniform is super cute, and you love cheering people on.
You push open the gym door and walk over to the girls gathered on the bench, waiting for the tryouts to begin. You sit down next to a strawberry-blonde girl who is texting away on her phone. You notice a pink gummy bear charm dangling from her cell.
“I like your charm; it’s so adorable!”
She looks up upon hearing your compliment, and her eyes dart from you to her phone and back to you before she smiles.
“Thanks, I like your set,” she gestures to your hot pink sports bra and matching pants, “I see we both have great taste in colours.”
“I love pink and candy, so this is like they had a baby,” you say, taking the charm between your fingers and examining it more closely.
“You’re funny. I’m Rina, by the way,” she lifts her hand in a small wave as she introduces herself.
“I’m Y/N,” you wave back gleefully.
The doors open before you two can talk anymore, and the room fills with the echo of laughter. Three girls walk in, wearing purple and white cheerleading uniforms, and stand in front of the waiting students. The tallest girl among the three stands between the others and plasters a wide, fake smile on her face before she speaks.
“Hello, everyone. Welcome to the cheer tryouts for the Borahae Belles. I’m Jess, the cheer captain. And this is Mei,” she points to the girl on her right, “And this is Kat,” she points to the girl on her left.
“This is our second year cheering for the school; we had a stellar year last year, winning nationals,” Jess flips her ponytail over her shoulder, placing a hand over her chest, “And like I did last year, I plan on leading us to victory this year, so I hope you brought your ‘A’ game.”
Everyone’s faces fill with fear, but you aren’t worried. You are excited to be cheering again; you missed it.
“We would usually have tryouts out on the field, but the football team has practice today, so we had to settle for in here. As you can see, we only have a few roll-out mats, so try not to get injured because we really can’t deal with that right now,” Jess rolls her eyes, and the other two girls snicker.
“Okay, enough talk. Let’s get started!” Jess claps twice, and Mei hands her a clipboard with the signup sheet.
One by one, people start going to the centre of the room and performing their routines. The three cheerleaders give little to no response, simply calling out the next name after each performance.
“I’m so nervous, are you?” Rina whispers to you.
“No, not at all,” you shake your head.
“You must be confident.”
You are. You were cheer captain throughout high school and even at your old university. You don’t have a big head, but you know you’re good, so you’re confident you’ll make the team.
“I am; you should be, too. I bet you’ll do great,” you say, squeezing Rina’s shoulder in encouragement.
Just then, Rina’s name gets called out. She gives you a weak smile, gets up and makes her way to the mat. She performs her routine flawlessly, finishing with a back handspring, jumping into a herkie, and landing in a torch position.
“Yay, Rina,” you applaud enthusiastically for her, thinking she had no reason to be nervous.
You don’t see the dirty look Jess gives you.
Rina mouths a silent “thank you” and “good luck” and gives you a thumbs-up before she leaves the gym.
Four more people’s names get called out before you finally hear yours; you spring up and skip over to the mat.
“Hi, I’m Y/N L/N! I’m very excited to cheer for you.”
“Yeah, we know your name’s on the signup sheet,” Kat says as she and Mei snicker.
Jess tilts her head, eyes scanning you, “Why don’t you start your routine?” she smirks.
While you perform your routine, Jess sits up straighter than she has since tryouts began. Both Mei and Kat’s eyes are wide in shock. You’re good–excellent. You’re better than they thought you’d be, better than the others who have tried out. The two girls don’t say anything for fear of upsetting the captain, but you’re even better than Jess.
Mei and Kat glance warily at Jess, her eyes are narrow, and her lips are pursed from her sucking her teeth.
You finish with a toe touch and land in a liberty pose. Once you face the three girls with an anticipatory expression, Jess immediately breaks into a smile, which you return, unaware of her disapproving look throughout your routine you were too absorbed into to notice.
“You’re good. Y/N, was it?” Jess asks, raising an eyebrow.
You nod, clasping your hands behind your back.
She hums, glancing down briefly before continuing, “I shouldn’t say anything before the official list goes up, but I think you can consider yourself a Borahae Belle.”
You hop up and down in place, hands balled up, nearly bursting with joy.
You’re clueless about how the other two cheerleaders whip their heads towards the captain in surprise, taken aback by her complimentary words and acceptance of you.
You thank the three girls before practically bouncing out of the room.
As soon as you’re out of sight, Jess’s smile disappears.
☾☀︎
Cherry is sitting on the sofa in the guys’ garage as they get ready to rehearse, tune their instruments, and set up the equipment. Seokjin, who is rolling out the amplifier and plugging it in, calls her name.
“Hey Cher, when are we going to get to meet this art girl? I’m dying to discuss logo ideas with her.”
Hoseok, who was tuning his guitar, chimes in at the mention, “Yeah, it’s about time we finally got one. Every iconic band has a logo; branding Army of Bombs if we want to make our mark is a must.”
“She’s super busy this week; I told you she just moved here. Once she settles in, she will start working on the design. She’s going to sit in on rehearsals to help her get ideas,” Cherry replies.
“If she is as good of an artist as you said, shouldn’t she be able to draw something up at the snap of her fingers?” Jimin comments.
“The logo has to fit the band, and she knows nothing about you guys or your music. Also, rock and roll music doesn’t seem like her style, so she has to get familiar with it.”
“Did you get to see any of her work? You know, to see how good she is?” Namjoon asks.
“No, I never got a chance to,” Cherry shrugs.
The band exchanges pessimistic looks with one another.
“So let me get this straight, you asked a girl who doesn’t like rock and who might be a shit artist to design our logo? Well, that sounds promising.” Taehyung smirks, his tone laced with sarcasm.
“She is talented; I heard the dean praise her myself.”
“The dean would kiss anyone’s ass. You know how much people pay to go there,” Taehyung rebuts.
“She said she was honoured to have her attend the school. I don’t remember ever hearing that she complimented any of you.”
“She once told me I was, and I quote, “unbelievable” actually,” Jimin says.
“She wasn’t saying that as a compliment, you idiot. She said it in disdain,” Seokjin clarifies.
“Semantics,” Jimin waves off. “The point is that Cherry has probably roped us in with some new girl and opened our rehearsals to her without checking her credibility.”
“What are you blaming my girlfriend for?” Yoongi inquires as he walks in with Jungkook a few steps behind him. He sits on the sofa beside Cherry and wraps an arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his side.
“We just found out that she doesn’t know if the girl she got to do the logo has any real talent,” Hoseok updates while pointing at Cherry.
Yoongi turns his head to look at her, his brows furrowed, “I thought you said she was good?”
“She is!” Cherry exclaims, throwing her hands in the air. All the guys jump in shock at her outburst.
“I can’t believe you guys are giving me such a hard time. You were eager to find someone, and now that I have found someone willing to do it, you are complaining.”
“We aren’t complaining, Cher; we are sceptical. She might be willing, but that doesn’t mean her work will meet our standards,” Taehyung states.
“Didn’t you see any of her drawings or something?” Jungkook asks while grabbing his guitar and putting the strap over his head. When he looks up, he sees the rest of the band staring at Cherry, whose eyes are rolling in exasperation.
Jungkook smirks and snickers, “You didn’t. Way to put in the work, Cherry.”
“Okay now, step off. We gotta give this girl a chance at least; I’m sure Cher is vouching for her for a reason.” Yoongi comes to his girlfriend’s defence, calming everyone down. He kisses her on the temple before making his way to his keyboard.
“Yeah, who knows? She might be like a little Picasso,” Namjoon says, intervening to lighten the mood. He pats Cherry’s shoulder as he walks by her and sits behind the drum set.
The guys take their positions, and Cherry leans back onto the sofa with a huff.
“I’m telling you, she’s good and doing us a big favour by agreeing to help us. Once you guys meet her, you’ll be eating your words.”
Namjoon does the count-off, his drumsticks hitting together with each number, “One, two, three, four.”
☾☀︎
Rehearsal ended a little while ago, and the band was scattered around different spots in the garage resting.
“Kook, what happened to that chick you were seeing? I haven’t seen you with her since Junho’s party,” Hoseok asks from his seat in the beanbag chair in the corner.
Jungkook, sitting on top of an amp, looks up from his phone, tilting his head in thought.
“Which girl?” Jungkook questions in return.
“Wow, seriously, man? You’re an animal,” Jimin laughs, shaking his head.
“The one who always showed up at the venue an hour before our shows and sat on stage the entire rehearsal,” Hoseok describes the girl.
“Oh her, I got rid of her a while ago.”
“Why? What was wrong with that one now?” Seokjin asks from the sofa, accustomed to the youngest one’s pattern.
“I just ended it,” Jungkook shrugs.
The older guys shake their heads, some chuckling at Jungkook’s nonchalance.
“Ugh, you are such a stereotypical rocker,” Cherry scoffs.
“Don’t hate the player, babe, hate the game,” Jungkook smirks, sending her a wink.
“Getting with girls shouldn’t be a game, Kook.”
“Hey, it’s all good fun, and we’re all consenting adults. It’s not like I hunt for these girls; they come to me.”
“More like they cum for you,” Taehyung jokes and daps Jungkook.
“Disgusting,” Cherry turns to Yoongi sitting beside her, “I sometimes question your choice of friends.”
“How come in moments like this, they’re not your friends, too?” Yoongi laughs.
“Speaking of girls, Joon, didn’t you say the lady who moved in next door has a daughter our age?” Jimin diverts, sitting on the armrest of the recliner Namjoon is sitting on.
Namjoon nods, “Yeah, she said she goes to Borahae too, but I haven’t run into her yet.”
“She must be one of those students who live their lives studying–home to school to the library and back,” Jimin says, waving his hand, tilting his beer bottle back and forth.
“Wait a minute, did you say a girl our age? Why am I only hearing about this now? I would have gone over to introduce myself, like a good neighbour should,” Taehyung perks up on the stool he’s perched on.
“That is what we don’t want,” Seokjin points to the three youngest, “You three are prohibited from going next door.”
“Hold up! Why are we being singled out?” Jimin exclaims.
“Because you guys wreak havoc wherever you go, and her mom is nice and was cool about us rehearsing out here. We don’t need you ruining that by messing around with her daughter,” Seokjin explains.
“Excuse me, I am a perfect gentleman. These two are the ones you need to worry about,” Jimin says, pointing two fingers at Taehyung and Jungkook.
“Well, you don’t have to worry about me; I don’t shit where I eat,” Jungkook raises both hands in surrender.
“And I resent being classed the same as Kook; I am nowhere near as big of a hoe as he is,” Taehyung defends himself.
“We’re not taking chances; don’t go anywhere near the kid, all three of you,” Yoongi declares.
“Yeah, the poor girl just moved here. Don’t corrupt her with your sleaziness; give her a break,” Cherry smirks.
“I can keep my hands to myself, but if she approaches me and she’s cute, I make no promises where my hands will be on campus,” Taehyung shrugs before sipping his beer.
The conversation shifts after that, and various topics are discussed, from upcoming shows to party invites they have received. The current topic is their female escapades despite prior denials.
Seokjin is in the middle of a story when he gets interrupted by a low whistle from Taehyung.
“Hottie headed this way,” he announces, his eyes focused on the street where a girl is walking down the sidewalk.
All heads, excluding Yoongi’s and Cherry’s, turn to follow his line of sight.
“Those are our school colours,” Namjoon notes.
“Damn, since when did cheerleaders roam this street,” Hoseok says.
That causes Cherry to glance in reluctance briefly before doing a double take. She suddenly stands up from Yoongi’s side, “Y/N?”
The guys all redirect their eyes to her in question.
“Y/N? Didn’t you say the art girl was named Y/N?” Yoongi asks.
She stands up, walks out of the garage, and yells, “Hey, Y/N!”
☾☀︎
As you expected, you made the cheerleading team, but you were still excited when you saw your name on the list of those who made it onto the team. Rina also made the team, so you were extra happy.
You changed into your new uniform right after you picked it up and made your routine stop by the convenience store on your way home. You told Mrs Lee, the adorable elderly lady who works there, that you made the team and twirled around to show off your new outfit. She was just as excited as you were and told you how pretty you looked. When you went to pay for your lollipop, she refused to let you pay, saying it was a reward for the special occasion.
So now you are walking home in your cute uniform and with a celebratory lollipop in your favourite flavour: bubble gum.
You think you’ve reached peak happiness at this moment. You can’t wait to get home to tell your mom the news and have her happiness added to it all. You turn the corner to your street and walk down the sidewalk to your house. As you get closer, you notice your neighbour’s garage open, this being your first time seeing any sign of life from the residence.
You pick up your pace, wondering if this is when you’ll finally meet the elusive rock band from next door that you’ve been hearing through the walls all week.
As soon as the garage comes into full view, you hear your name called.
“Hey, Y/N!”
You look up your neighbour’s driveway to see Cherry waving at you. With a big smile, you run up to her and hug her, making sure not to get the sticky candy caught in her hair. The thought of finally meeting the rocker’s neighbours gets instantly forgotten.
“Cherry!”
“What are you doing here?” she laughs as you pull away from the hug.
“I’m on my way home,” you point towards the direction of your house.
“You live close by?”
“Yup!” you giggle.
“And what’s this,” Cherry gestures to your uniform, “You didn’t tell me you were trying out for the cheer team.”
“I guess I forgot to mention it,” you knit your brows and pout briefly before lighting back up, “But isn’t it great! Don’t I look so cute?” You give her a twirl with your arms stretched out at your sides.
The guys watch in amusement while Jungkook slides off the amp, rolling his eyes as he heads over to the mini fridge in the back.
“You look cuter than anything my eyes have ever seen,” Taehyung interjects from his seat.
You glance over Cherry’s shoulder and smile at the boy. She lets out a huff and grabs your hand.
“I guess this is a time as good as any to introduce you to the band,” she tugs you into the garage with her.
“How do you know them?” you ask as you walk behind her.
Cherry turns and looks at you with a confused yet amused expression, letting go of your hand, “Huh? What do you mean? Remember when I asked you for help? I said my boyfriend was in a band with some friends.”
You nod slowly, still not caught up.
She smiles at you and flails her hand at the guys dispersed around the garage, “This is the band. Y/N, meet Army of Bombs.”
Your mouth hangs agape at the news. Your rocker neighbours are the same band Cherry asked you to design for. Wow, another coinkydink!
She pulls Yoongi from the sofa by his arm, “This is my boyfriend, Yoongi. He is the keyboardist of the band.”
He gives you a nod in greeting before a look of realization crosses his face.
“Wait, haven’t we seen you before?” he asks, pointing to you but turning to Seokjin.
You follow his gaze and gasp, “Shoulders!”
“I usually go by Seokjin, but I’ll take the nickname as a compliment,” Seokjin says with a laugh as he gets up to shake your hand.
You laugh as you shake hands while Cherry’s eyes dart between the three of you, puzzled.
“You met her already?” she asks the boys.
“She asked us, well, me, Yoongi — as usual, gave no help, for directions to the office,” Seokjin tells her.
“That was the day I met you,” you add, lifting your lollipop back to your mouth.
“Wow, that’s so crazy. Fate seriously crossed our paths!” Cherry exclaims.
“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you formally, Y/N. I’m the band’s manager,” Seokjin explains.
“Or, as we like to call him, our roadie,” a voice adds, stepping forward to join the introductions.
“I’m Taehyung, the visual relief of the band, but my official role is bassist,” the boy says, bared with a suave smile. He takes your hand and is about to bring it to his lips when Cherry rips his hold of you and pushes past him.
“He is also the official buffoon; ignore him,” Cherry glances back, glaring at Taehyung, who sticks his tongue out playfully at her before smirking.
“This is Hoseok. He’s the rhythm guitarist. Jimin, he’s the lead singer.” The boys give you a friendly wave and a smile, greeting you.
“Namjoon’s the drummer,” the boy flashes you a dimpled smile.
The name catches your attention, and your perplexed expression has Namjoon and Cherry looking at you bewildered.
“What’s wrong?” Cherry asks.
“Namjoon,” you mutter, tapping your lollipop against your lips in thought.
Namjoon sends Cherry a worried look, and she shrugs.
“Ah!” you exclaim, and they both raise their brows at your sudden outburst.
“You’re the sweet young man,” you smile and point your candy at him.
He gives you an amused chuckle, tilting his head slightly, “Am I?”
You nod, “Yeah, my mom said you were a nice boy.”
“Okay, Joon, going after MILFs now,” Jimin hollers but receives a quick nudge in the ribs from Yoongi and a dirty look from Namjoon.
“Your mom met Namjoon? Where?” Cherry questions.
“Outside,” you point out of the garage, answering Cherry.
The boys let out a small chuckle; Cherry ignores them and gives you a stare, urging you to explain further.
“He helped my mom bring in a heavy box.”
When everyone comes to the same realization, their faces turn to shock. You glance around and giggle at their expressions.
Cherry grabs you by your shoulders and turns you to face her body.
“Y/N, you moved in next door? Like into the house beside this one?” Cherry simplifies, trying to get a clear answer.
“Mhm,” you nod up at her, sucking on your lollipop.
“So you’re the daughter she mentioned,” Namjoon sends you a gentle smile.
“Well, now we know she for sure isn’t one of those students who live their life studying,” Jimin whispers to Hoseok, causing both of them to stifle a laugh.
A clink is heard from the back of the garage, catching your attention. You gaze in that direction, catching a glimpse of a broad back closing the mini-fridge door. As the person turns around, you encounter the most beautiful human you have ever seen.
His dark hair is black like the night sky, his skin is golden like a radiant star, and his eyes are big and intense like a black hole. He is like a galaxy walking on two legs, his gravitational pull too strong to escape; you feel the need to move towards it.
“Oh, right. Y/N, this is Jungkook; he’s the lead guitarist,” Cherry says, though her voice is almost like white noise to you, yet you still hear her.
“Jungkook,” you repeat.
For a brief moment, Jungkook, wearing a blank expression, his eyes unreadable, holds your gaze before breaking it, opening his beer, and walking over to sit on the stool in the corner. But you can’t ignore how your heartbeat quickens, the tingling sensation, how you somehow feel warmer.
“We never got to thank you for agreeing to design our logo,” Namjoon says, pulling you out of your trance and resting a hand on your shoulder.
“O-oh,” you blink, collecting yourself, “It’s no biggie!” you smile brightly.
“You’re doing us a solid; we’ve been searching for someone for months to do it,” Hoseok says.
“I’m so excited to do it and to sit in on your rehearsals. I’ve wanted to meet my neighbours. I can hear when you guys play through the walls, and I’m already a fan. You guys are super duper,” you say, giving them a thumbs-up.
Jungkook scoffs to himself quietly while the rest of the band smiles at you in gratitude.
“We’re excited to see what you come up with. Do you have any drawings so we can see your style?” Jimin asks.
“I don’t have my sketchbook with me; it’s at home,” you shake your head.
The boys give Cherry a doubtful look, which she ignores.
“Oh yeah! I have to go; I told my mom I would be back in time for dinner,” you say.
“Of course. We’ll see your stuff when you come to rehearsal. You’re still coming tomorrow, right?” Cherry asks as she walks you out.
You nod eagerly, “Yup, I’ll be here!”
She smiles, and you hug each other goodbye.
Before you take the few steps to your house, you turn and wave to the band.
“Bye-bye, see you tomorrow! It was nice seeing you again, Shoulders and Shoulders’ friend! And it was nice meeting the rest of you,” you call out, saying the last part while looking at the beautiful boy on the stool.
He doesn’t even acknowledge your words, occupied with his phone. The band bids you farewell, and you head to your house.
As you walk up the steps to your home, you smile with a blush, “Jungkook,” you muse, “What a pretty, pretty boy.”
☾☀︎
After your departure, Cherry turns to the boys with a raised brow.
“She’s nice,” Seokjin nods in approval with a smile.
“I can’t believe the person who asked for directions, the one Cher got to help us, and our new neighbour are all the same girl. What are the chances of all that?” Yoongi raises a finger with each point.
“I can’t believe you failed to mention how hot she was,” Taehyung says in disbelief to Cherry.
“Maybe because that has no relevance to anything,” Cherry deadpans.
“To you, but a hot cheerleader who is a talented artist and lives next door is like the female trifecta,” Jimin says.
“Oh, so now that you guys see she’s cute, you’re suddenly backtracking and agreeing with me that she’s got talent,” Cherry notes.
“I’m more hopeful about it,” Taehyung shamelessly declares with a nod, receiving an unimpressed look from Cherry in return.
“You guys can’t be serious,” Jungkook pipes up.
“What?” Cherry asks.
“You couldn’t find someone whose head isn’t in the fucking clouds.”
“Come on, don’t be so judgemental, Jungkook,” Cherry scolds.
“I have to admit, Cher, I’m still wary that she’s got any real art skills; she does seem a bit... ditzy,” Hoseok says gently, trying not to offend.
“She’s an airhead. I’d be surprised if she can even spell art,” Jungkook comments, his tone harsh.
“All of you should be the last to judge someone so quickly. Do you think when people hear you say you’re in a rock band, they don’t immediately assume you’re a bunch of wannabe rockstar losers before hearing how talented you are?” Cherry rebukes.
“You’re talking as if you’ve seen how “talented” she is,” Jungkook counters, his fingers making air quotes around the word.
“You know just as much about her supposed talent as we do. You’re just being defensive because she’s your new little friend,” Jungkook continues.
“And you’re being rude because she isn’t all doom and gloom like you,” Cherry argues.
“More like I’m calling it as I see it; she’s living in a world of her own,” he ripostes.
“And what does that have to do with her capabilities?”
Namjoon steps in to de-escalate the conversation: “She has a point: We can’t evaluate her abilities based on her personality. I say we wait to see what she shows us before jumping to conclusions,” he says, throwing Jungkook a look of reassurance; he adds, “We may be pleasantly surprised.”
“Whatever,” Jungkook mumbles, backing off. But he remains very doubtful that you can bring anything of substance, not believing that there is anything under your surface of lip gloss, bows, and lollipops that will surprise him.
☾☀︎
The next day couldn’t come fast enough for you; it was a bit after lunchtime when Cherry texted you that she had arrived at the garage and that the band was setting up for rehearsal.
As you skip next door with your sketchbook held to your chest, it feels like you are floating on a cloud. You thought about the pretty boy with the pretty big eyes all night, and you couldn’t wait to lay your eyes on him once again.
The garage door is wide open. You turn to enter and nearly bump into the very man you’ve been eager to see. You look him up and down shamelessly; he is wearing baggy jeans, black chunky combat boots and a white shirt with a black bomber jacket. With a chance to look closer at him, you notice his plump pink lips adorned with two piercings, his right eyebrow pierced, his ears decorated with several earrings, and a small scar on his left cheek.
“Oh, um, hi!” you smile at Jungkook with a tiny wave.
Jungkook gives you a once-over, his face emotionless, and walks away without a greeting.
You pout slightly, glancing down at your pink frilly crop top and white jean skirt, but don’t stay hung up on it for too long as Cherry notices your arrival.
“Barbs, you’re here. Come in,” Cherry waves you over.
She gives you a quick hug, and the rest of the band greets you warmly with head nods and waves.
“Hey, Shortstack,” Taehyung says with a gentle pat on your head.
You giggle at the nickname the tall boy has given you. Cherry sees the book cradled in your arms and smiles at you, excited for the guys to finally see how talented you are and, quite frankly, to see herself.
“Is that your sketchbook? Can we take a look?” she asks.
“Mhm,” you nod and hand her the baby pink sketchbook, a picture of two swans with their beaks touching on the cover.
The guys abandon their instruments as they overhear and huddle around the red-haired girl. You sit on the worn-out black leather sofa, glancing around the grungy place decorated with posters of different rock bands and filled with musical equipment. Your eyes land on Jungkook tuning his guitar in the back, not concerned with seeing your sketches like the rest of the band.
You watch as Cherry opens the sketchbook, and her eyes light up. Her mouth drops open as she flips through the pages, and her eyes widen with the guys’.
“Y-You drew these?” Hoseok asks dumbfounded, pointing at the book.
You nod brightly.
“Holy shit, Y/N! These are amazing!” Jimin exclaims.
“I knew you were talented, Y/N, but I didn’t think you were this good,” Cherry chuckles at the pages, shaking her head.
“They’re okay; I’m better at painting,” you blush at the compliments.
“No need to be humble, kid. These are way better than okay,” Yoongi says.
At Yoongi’s comment, you watch Jungkook walk over to the group, look over their shoulders at your drawings, glance at you, and then walk back over to continue tuning his guitar, all while his face remains impassive.
“Huh, you are like a little Picasso,” Namjoon says with a kind smile.
“Thank you,” you mutter shyly.
“I get why the dean was kissing your feet,” Hoseok says in awe, nodding.
“She didn’t kiss my feet,” you correct, shaking your head with knitted brows.
“He means why she praised your work,” Cherry explains.
“Oh... yeah. Mrs Baek is very nice,” you nod.
The guys all snicker, “Nice? Now that’s the first time I’ve heard that said about her,” Jimin tilts his head to the side with a slight shake.
“Well, the scholarship was nice of her,” you shrug.
They all look at you with faces of astonishment, and you give them the same look in return.
“What?” you ask, eyes wide.
“You got the dean’s scholarship?” Cherry asks, amazed.
“Yeah… is that bad?” you ask, worried at everyone’s shocked expressions.
“Man, we hit the jackpot!” Seokjin laughs with a clap of his hands.
“Getting a scholarship at Borahae, especially in Visual Arts, is very impressive, Barbs,” Cherry says as she comes and sits beside you, handing you back your sketchbook.
“You are very talented, Shortstack. Army of Bombs is honoured to have you design our logo; I’m sure you’ll make us proud,” Taehyung winks.
“I’ll do my bestest!” you declare with a determined nod but then pause before continuing, “On one condition, though,” you say, holding up your index finger.
Their eyes fill with apprehension, “What is it?” Yoongi asks.
“Remember to thank Y/N with $1 million when you become rich and famous,” you smile brightly.
They all chuckle at your cuteness when an irritated voice interrupts.
“Are we rehearsing today or not; because I have other places I could be,” Jungkook says in exasperation.
The boys roll their eyes and then move to take their positions. Seokjin sits beside you and nudges your shoulder with his; you turn to look at him.
“Thank you for helping us; we seriously appreciate it,” he says, shifting his eyes to the band. You follow his gaze to Jungkook. “All of us,” he finishes.
You look back at Seokjin, “I’m happy to do it,” you reply with a soft smile.
Cherry puts an arm around you, pulls you into her side, and gives you a little squeeze. You rest your head on her shoulder as the band begins to play. The loud music you previously had only heard through the walls shakes the room. Your body vibrates, and your ears ring as a sentimental smile forms on your lips at the nostalgia.
☾☀︎
It has been two weeks since you started attending the band’s rehearsals, and Jungkook still has not said a single word to you. He barely even looks at you, but when he does, it is brief, as if he is looking right through you.
The rest of the band seems to have accepted you into their circle quite warmly, even Yoongi, who isn’t very expressive; however, Jungkook remains cold and distant. You refuse to believe someone so beautiful could be so closed off. You have never been a girl who gives up quickly, so you have become determined to get the boy to embrace you just as the rest have — maybe even more. You can’t ignore the attraction you feel for him, not just physically, but it seems something deeper is compelling you to him.
Sitting in your newly designated spot on the sofa, Jungkook approaches you, and you perk up at the hope that this is the breakthrough you have been waiting for. But to your disappointment, as usual, your presence is dismissed as though you don’t exist; he reaches to the side table next to the sofa and picks up a water bottle. You stare at him as he chugs the liquid, watching his Adam’s apple bob and the sweat trickle down his neck.
He is captivating and handsome no matter what he does, even with the moody, intimidating aura around him.
Your eyes flicker down his body, and his arm catches your eye. As this is the first time you have seen him without a jacket on, you have never gotten to admire how his right arm, from his fingers going all the way up, is fully decorated with intricate ink designs.
This time, your gawking must be too much for Jungkook because only a second later, he sets his gaze on you.
“What?” he snaps.
You lift your eyes to his own, “What?” you blink.
The roll of his eyes is something you’re familiar with now, so you don’t take it to heart.
He sighs, closes his eyes, and exhales slowly through his nose as if calming himself, “You’re staring.”
You nod, “I am. I always do. You’re so pretty,” you say as if it’s obvious, gazing into his eyes.
You smile when his eyes meet yours. He turns his head to the side, looking away from you and clears his throat.
“You’re staring more than usual,” he states.
You seize the opportunity and jump off the sofa to his side; he flinches slightly at your suddenness.
“I was looking at your tattoos; I never noticed them. I like them! They are almost as pretty as you,” you take hold of his arm to examine the designs.
Jungkook rips his arm out of your grasp like your touch burns his skin. You don’t let his movement stop you, carrying on.
“They must have been painful. You are so brave to have done that,” you point at Jungkook’s arm, smiling in awe.
“They’re tattoos, not battle scars,” he grumbles, his tone grim.
“You’re so funny, Jungkookie,” you giggle.
His head whips, his jaw clenched, and he steps forward, towering over you.
“Don’t call me that,” his teeth gritted, his voice low, almost a growl.
Jungkook’s eyes flash dangerously, throwing a look meant to be a warning, but it completely unfazed you.
“Why don’t you like it? I think it fits you perfectly; your eyes are like big chocolate chips,” you tiptoe to peer into his eyes, not paying attention to how close your faces are to each other.
Jungkook stares back silently, then he leans back, looks to the side, blinks, clears his throat again, and pushes you back by your shoulders.
You turn your head to his big hand on your shoulder and blush; his touch is warm and not too forceful, just enough to create a suitable distance between you.
Then he tilts his head, “Are you always so annoying?” he sighs.
“I don’t think I’m annoying,” you say nonchalantly with a shrug yet pouting.
Jungkook only shakes his head, blinking once again before he walks away with a quiet curse escaping his lips.
☾☀︎
You waltz into the garage, no longer hesitant; it has become a place of comfort for you.
“Hi!” you announce your arrival and are greeted with hellos from those present. Your eyes shift, and you notice that a few members are missing, most notably the man of your dreams.
“Where’s Jungkookie?” you ask, not bothering to name the others absent.
Namjoon picks up on this but doesn’t mention it. He chuckles as he replies, “JK, Tae, and Jimin are on their way; they should be here soon.”
You nod, relaxing slightly; your eyebrows unfurrow, and your shoulders ease.
You settle beside Cherry on the sofa in your spot, pull out your sketchbook from your tote bag and open it to see the rough drawings you have made for the Army of Bombs logo. The book now has several pages of draft illustrations that you hope will lead you to the final design. You also pull out a new lollipop, unwrap it, and pop it into your mouth, humming in satisfaction.
“What flavour is it today?” she grins and nods towards your candy.
You pull out the red sweet and point it towards her with a wink, “Cherry,” you giggle.
“Ah! The superior flavour, as expected, great taste, Barbs,” she says, shooting a finger gun at you.
“Bubble gum is the greatest flavour, actually, but cherry is a very close second,” you correct jokingly.
You hear gravel crunching, and then Jungkook and the other boys enter the garage. His figure almost glowing as you watch him walk in.
“Sup,” Jungkook says, greeting the guys and doing that dap-hug guys do.
“Hi, Jungkookie!” you wave enthusiastically.
You don’t see how Cherry raises a brow at him, knowing his habit of ignoring you. He sighs and turns to you reluctantly.
“Hi,” his voice curt. The second the word is out of his mouth, he turns away, but you beam at the attention.
“Hey, Shortstack.”
Taehyung walks over and hugs you, patting your head.
“Hi, Taetae, where were you guys?”
“We were at the venue for our upcoming gig, just checking some last-minute stuff. Why did you miss us?” Taehyung pinches your cheek.
You nod, although you missed one of them more than the rest. Taehyung chortles, patting your head again with fond eyes.
“Sorry, Shorty. We had to take care of business,” Jimin taps your chin.
“Bold of you to call her Shorty,” Cherry quips, eyes darting up and down Jimin’s body.
“Haha. Funny,” Jimin laughs mockingly, “Why don’t you tell that joke to your boyfriend?”
“Touche, Park,” Cherry narrows her eyes at the mention of her equally short boyfriend.
Although, the whole band still towers over you.
“Why am I getting caught in the crossfire? I’ve been silent,” Yoongi comments.
Cherry waves him off, “Barbs, you should come to the show,” she taps your knee lightly.
Jungkook, whose back is facing you, winces at the invitation. The idea of you coming to their show already agitating him.
“Yeah, Y/N! You have to see us at our full effect!” Hoseok agrees.
“Really? That would be so cool!” you smile, bouncing in your seat.
“She has already been sitting in on all our rehearsals; is it necessary for her to come to our gigs?” Jungkook counters.
“Rehearsals and live shows are completely different,” Namjoon replies, “You have to come and see us to get the total Army of Bombs experience,” he adds, speaking to you.
“It’s not real rock and roll if you don’t have a crowd cheering you on, it’d be great to have you there,” Taehyung says.
“And it’d be great to have someone else to keep me company; Seokjin doesn’t cut it,” Cherry pouts to you.
“Now I’m catching strays,” Seokjin whispers to Yoongi.
“So you’ll come?” Cherry’s eyes are hopeful.
“I’ll come!”
And Jungkook grits his teeth at your answer.
☾☀︎
You’re in your bedroom with Cherry, and the both of you are getting ready to go to the guys’ show. They are playing at a bar known for having live performances—The Golden Bottle. It usually attracts a large crowd, but an even larger turnout tonight is expected since Army of Bombs is well-known in town.
Cherry had picked out your outfit: a hot pink latex strapless mini-dress paired with silver chunky platform heels. It’s still you—as Cherry had put it— “with just a little edge”. Since she picked your outfit, you’re doing her makeup in trade.
“When you told your parents you’re going to see a rock show, did they freak out?” Cherry asks as you apply her eyeshadow.
“No, my mom thought it sounded like fun! Plus, she knows you’re my friend, so she trusts me to go with you,” you tell her.
”What about your dad? You seem like you’d be a daddy’s girl?”
Your hand freezes as you move to pick up the blush brush, but you gather yourself quickly, hoping Cherry doesn’t see your falter.
“Um, my dad isn’t around,” you say, phrasing your words carefully.
“Hey, I understand. My parents are divorced too,” Cherry waves her hand at you, “My dad lives in a different city; I barely talk to him, let alone see him.”
“Oh, no, that’s not... I-I mean, that’s sad too... but,” you stammer over your words, “My dad, he, um, he passed away,” you finally get out.
“Oh, I’m sorry, Y/N—” she begins, her eyes widening with a face of guilt.
“You don’t have to apologize; you didn’t know,” you cut her off, offering her a reassuring smile.
“How long ago? W-wait, oh god, I’m being insensitive, aren’t I? That’s insensitive. I didn’t mean to—” she starts nervously babbling.
“You’re not, Cher,” you let out an airy laugh, “It’s been a little over a year and a half. It was a car accident,” you tell her, knowing she probably wanted to ask but was already feeling remorseful.
”So it’s just me and my mom now,” you say, dabbing the blush brush into the powder.    
Cherry’s sad eyes look down as she fiddles with her fingers in her lap, not knowing what to say. You begin applying the peach powder on the apples of her cheeks.
“But you were right,” you break the silence. “I am a daddy’s girl, but he also would have thought it was super cool that I was going to a rock show.” You smile fondly at the thought.
Cherry smiles, and her body is no longer tense. She gets a view of her reflection in your vanity mirror and gasps.
“Oh my gosh, look at me! If they made a punk rock Barbie, it’d look like me,” Cherry laughs.
”Hey, no fair. You weren’t supposed to see yet,” you fake pout, “I still have to do my finishing touches.”
You twist open a tube of lip gloss and apply it to Cherry’s lips. Your tongue sticks out slightly as you focus, and Cherry pokes at it with her finger, causing you both to giggle.
“Okay! All done,” you back up, admiring your work, “I have finished my new masterpiece. You were pretty before, but now you’re pretty with sparkly eyelids,” you smile proudly.
Cherry gets up and hooks your arms together, dragging you to the full-length mirror to check out your final looks. She is wearing a black leather mini-dress that fits her like a second skin; she looks phenomenal.
“Damn, we look hot!” she exclaims, “Wait till the crowd gets a look at us. I bet the whole audience won’t even be watching the band play; they’ll be too focused on us,” she jokes.
“I hope Jungkookie thinks I look good,” you giggle as you fix some strands of your hair.
“Barbs,” Cherry’s voice now a bit cautious, “You don’t like Jungkook for real, right? Like, have feelings for him?”
“I do,” you nod, your eyes brightening, “Why is something wrong? Does he have a girlfriend already?” you question, worried.
“No, he doesn’t,” she shakes her head.
Your shoulders relax at her answer.
“But,” she continues, “I don’t think Jungkook is the best fit for you,” she rushes to explain when she sees you frown.
“He’s my friend, don’t get me wrong. I get it if you have a crush on him; he’s a good-looking guy. I just don’t think,” she pauses to think over her words, “You’re such a sweet girl, but Jungkook isn’t the type of guy to commit. And when it comes to girls, he isn’t the nicest, and I don’t want you to take him not liking you back personally.”
“He doesn’t have to like me back; me liking him is enough for me,” you shrug and give her a grin. “I think he’s the most handsome guy ever, and I want to get close to him.”
“He doesn’t open up that easily, so don’t take him not being the most caring to heart. He doesn’t consider others where feelings are concerned. You’re my friend, too, and I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
You pull Cherry into a hug, and she rubs your back. When you pull away, you smile.
“Don’t worry about me, Cherry. I like being around him; there’s no harm in that. I won’t get hurt.”
She nods, “Okay, but still, just be careful, alright?”
You nod, and she sighs, “Then, with that, let’s get going, Barbs. Yoongi will have my head if we’re late.”
☾☀︎
You and Cherry enter the bar arm-in-arm, and the smell of sweat, alcohol, and smoke hits you. The aged dark wood reveals how old this dingy bar is. It maintains its historical familiarity, but a few newer elements show the renovations made to keep the place relevant for younger patrons.
The venue is full of people, bustling with life when you arrive. The two of you push through the packed crowd to the front of the stage, with Cherry leading. You navigate through the crowd with relative ease, thanks to her aggressive elbowing, while your eyes wander all over, scanning the mass of people, all about to see Army of Bombs perform.
“There are so many people, it’s like they’re celebrities,” you lean over, speaking directly into Cherry’s ear due to the noise of the patrons, the soft clinking of glasses, loud drunken chatter, others laughing boisterously in their groups.
“In this town, they are. Almost everyone knows of them or at least has seen them play before,” Cherry tells you, leaning in as well.
The lights overhead dim, and then the crowd erupts out into cheers. You can feel the energy pulsing through the air. You and Cherry stand pressed close together, shoulders touching as she keeps a secure arm around you to keep together amongst the upcoming chaos. You can see the silhouettes of the band as they take their positions. You find Jungkook’s figure right away. The stage lights turn on as Jimin takes the mic, and the feedback rings through the speakers.
“What’s up, everyone? We are Army of Bombs! Hope you’re ready to rock out!” he yells before turning and nodding to Namjoon.
Namjoon does the count-off, and the set begins with the last hit of his sticks. Jungkook plays the opening note to the first song, followed by Jimin’s voice as the rest of the band joins in.
The bar’s atmosphere becomes electric with the music, the audience’s screams, the many devil’s horns raised in the air, and the headbanging. The guys are performing their all, but your eyes remain on Jungkook: how fast his fingers move on his guitar strings during his solos, how his melodic voice resounds as he sings backup, and how his body glides around on stage in tune with the melody so effortlessly. The lights shine down, glistening as sweat accumulates on him, and you’ve never seen someone look so angelic and sinful all at once.
You and Cherry get lost in the music, jumping up and down while you sing along to songs that you have now memorized. All too soon, the last notes of the final song of the set fade, and the crowd roars, chanting the band’s name.
The guys all come to the edge of the stage out of breath, bowing and sending out waves and winks to the audience, basking in the glory. Jungkook pushes back his sweat-dampened hair, chest heaving as his eyes sweep the crowd; they find you.
His gaze lingers on you longer than usual, and you swear everything else fades; you two are the only people in the room as your eyes lock. The world moves in slow motion. You get tunnel vision; he is all you can see, and all the screams become white noise. You can hear your heartbeat in your ears and feel your blood rushing through your veins. But then the spell breaks, and he’s walking off the stage with the rest of the band.
You feel a tap on your shoulder and spin around, spotting Seokjin standing behind you and Cherry.
“Hey, Shoulders,” you wave.
“Hey, I had to make sure the VIPs of our fan club attended the after-party. I’m heading backstage to meet the guys; I gotta talk to the bar manager, but we’ll be at the lounge afterwards, so meet us there,” Seokjin points his thumb over his shoulder behind him.
“Okay, see you guys there,” Cherry nods.
Seokjin walks through the mass of people and disappears, heading backstage. Once he’s gone, Cherry grabs your hand and leans in to speak to you.
“Let’s go touch up our makeup first,” she says, and you nod. You let her lead the way to the restrooms, holding your hand.
☾☀︎
With the time it takes the two of you to wait in line for the restroom, freshen up your makeup, and elbow your way to the lounge, the guys are already there.
When you approach the entrance to the lounge, a security guard is blocking it. Cherry yells over his shoulder to get Yoongi’s attention. When he sees you two, he walks over and pats the security on the back, telling him to let you two in.
Cherry wraps her arms around Yoongi’s neck, kissing him on the lips and complimenting him on how much of a good show it was, and you think you see a blush form on his cheeks. You smile at their interaction and decide to give them a moment alone.
You look around, hoping to spot Jungkook, but there are too many people in the lounge to get a view of everybody. You spot Namjoon standing in a corner talking to some people, so you go to him.
He shifts his head while in conversation, and once he notices you approaching, he smiles and hugs you.
“Great show, Joonbug!” you speak loudly over the music playing.
“Thanks, I’m glad you made it. I told you it was way different than rehearsals, didn’t I,” Namjoon nudges your elbow with his.
”It was insane; it was like you guys were different people. I felt like I didn’t know you at all,” you laugh, and he does as well.
“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. Invitation is always open to our shows; you’re more than welcome to them.”
“I will! I got told I am a VIP of your fan club, so I can’t disappoint,” you wink, “By the way, where’s everyone else? I want to congratulate them on the show,” you swivel your head around; finally asking the question that you have been itching to ask.
You follow the direction he points to with the neck of his beer bottle and see the rest of the band sitting on the couches surrounded by people, primarily women. You try to mask the frown that threatens to take over your face when you notice Jungkook sitting between two girls, his arm resting on the back of the couch as the girl on his right leans into his side.
Ignoring the twist of your stomach, you saunter over to the couches with your head held high. When you are close enough, Jungkook’s eyes flicker in your direction absentmindedly, and just as he glances away, he does a subtle double take once he registers it’s you approaching. He gives you a discreet up and down as you walk closer.  
Hoseok notices you, already seeming to be a bit tipsy; his arms shoot up like he just shot a goal.
“You made it!” he smiles, his voice booming.
You wave nervously as everyone’s attention lands on you, but your face flushes from having Jungkook in front of you. Jimin and Taehyung give you a much more blatant scan of your body up and down with approving smirks on their face.
Taehyung rests his drink on the glass table in front of the couch and gets up to give you a tight hug. When he lets go, his hands run down your arm, squeezing your hand as he steps back to glance over your outfit again.
“My, my. Shortstack, don’t you look extra lovely tonight,” he says.
“Lovely? She looks fucking hot!” Cherry appears beside you, wrapping an arm around you in a side hug, causing Taehyung’s hand to let go.
“I was going to be gentlemanly with my words, but yeah, you look fucking incredible, Shorty,” Jimin shoots you a wink, raising his bottle.  
“Thank you,” you smile bashfully.
“Speaking of incredible, the performance was fantastic! You all looked so so so cool, you sounded so so so good, and—and everything was just amazing!” you beam, bouncing in place.
“You know how to boost a man’s ego, Y/N,” Hoseok chuckles.
You continue brightly, speaking to Jungkook, “Your guitar playing was really, really awesome, Jungkookie!”
Jungkook raises his brows and stretches his mouth in a tight line, his dimples emerging even though he does not smile.
“Wow, Y/N, I’m sad. You’re just going to ignore your cheer captain without even saying hi?” a voice makes you turn your head.
You failed to catch that the girl sitting to the right of Jungkook was none other than Jess, and with a quick scan, you soon see Mei sitting on his left and Kat sitting next to Jimin. A frown threatens to break out on your face for the second time when you see Jungkook’s arm resting on the backrest behind her. Somehow, it bugs you more now that you know the girl.
You compose yourself, keeping your voice bright, “Oh, Jess, I’m sorry I didn’t know it was you. Hi!”
“I didn’t think I would run into you here. I didn’t know this was your kind of scene,” Jess says, eyes raking over you in a judgemental manner you don’t pick up on.
But Cherry instantly does, and alarm bells go off as she carefully observes Jess’s behaviour. Jungkook sits silently and watches your interaction.
“They invited me to the show; they’re my friends,” you smile as you gesture to the guys.
“Friends, huh?” Jess turns to Jungkook, tilting her head with a fake pout and laying a hand on his chest, “Where was my invite? I thought we were friends?”
Jungkook shrugs in response, taking a sip of his drink. Your breath hitches at their contact, but you keep calm.
Cherry pulls you to sit down with her, and you find yourself sitting directly in front of Jungkook.
“Y/N is designing our band logo for us since she is an art genius,” Jimin says to Jess and motions to you.
“Ah! So you’re working for them,” Jess nods to herself as if she finally understands the situation.
Cherry narrows her eyes but grins as she speaks, “More like she’s a friend helping out; she’s doing the band a huge favour.”
“Well, AoB is the hottest band in town,” Jess rubs a hand along Jungkook’s thigh with her eyes fixed on him.
Your heart clenches. For one, because Jungkook accepts Jess’s touch and welcomes it—something he doesn’t do with you. Also, because she’s pretty, and a pretty boy like Jungkook belongs with a pretty girl like her.
She continues looking at you with a smile.“So I hope you’re able to design something worthy.”
“I hope so too!” you answer warm and cheerfully, oblivious.
“She will,” Cherry says curtly to Jess before switching her attention to Seokjin, “So what did you talk to the manager about?”
“Oh, right!” he claps, remembering his previous conversation. “He was so impressed with the response we received from the crowd that he offered us a full weekend gig! Friday to Sunday, baby!” he hollers.
The band also celebrates, with high fives going all around. You even catch a hint of a smile on Jungkook’s face.
“Fuck yeah!” Jimin fist pumps.
“What are we celebrating?” Namjoon asks as he and Yoongi join the group. He sits beside you, and Yoongi sits beside Cherry.
“We got offered a full weekend gig here,” Hoseok informs them.
“Man, that’s great! Y/N must have brought us good luck,” Namjoon punches your knee lightly.
“Or the manager must have finally caught up with the rest of town and realized how talented you guys are,” Mei says, fluttering her eyelashes.
Seokjin bypasses her comment, “It’s not for another month, and I’m not trying to rush anyone,” he glances at you, “But it would be a perfect time for us to unveil our logo.”
“That would be sick! Do you think you could finish it by then, Shortstack?”
Feeling put on the spot with everyone’s hopeful eyes on you, you stutter, “U-um, I—”
“Don’t pressure her, you nimrod. Art takes time; she’s not a machine,” Cherry chides him.
“It was just a question,” Taehyung defends with his hands raised.
“A stupid question,” Cherry disputes.
Namjoon leans over to you as they bicker, “There’s no pressure, seriously,” his voice soft. He nudges your knee gently with his.
You look at him and nod with a grateful smile.
“Have you designed a logo before, Y/N?” Jess asks.
“No, this is my first one. I’m so excited to do it.”
“Are you sure you can do it? I’m sure you’re good, but a rock band logo isn’t the same style as painting flowers and trees, right?”
This time, her words sting. It’s a common occurrence—people doubting your art. You don’t let it get to you; you know what you’ve done and what you can do. You don’t have to prove your talents to anyone; your work speaks for itself.
“It is, but I am good. I can do it,” you shrug with an assured tone.
“Enough about the logo. You guys are playing a full weekend; I’ve never heard of a band booking three nights in a row here,” Cherry enthusiastically changes topics.
“I know. The manager said he couldn’t remember the last time he booked the same act for an entire weekend, but the crowd’s reaction blew him away,” Seokjin matches Cherry’s enthusiasm.
“We should write a new song and debut it on our first night, create some extra buzz. What do you say, JK? Up to working on one?” Yoongi says, asking the member who has been silent so far.
Jungkook nods, “I have a few different scores I’ve been working on; I recorded some of them already. I’ll send them to you.”  
Yoongi nods in reply. You’re awestruck by this revelation; it shows on your face and tone of voice.
“You can write scores?”
His eyes shift to you, and he nods as his hands fiddle with the rings on his fingers. Your eyes stay locked on each other until Jess’s voice cuts in.
“He’s a musician; obviously, he can write,” she sneers, with Mei and Kat snickering.
Cherry, fed up, is about to clap back, and her mouth opens, but you speak before she can.
“A lot of musicians don’t know how to write or read music,” You lift your fingers and count, “Jimi Hendrix, Slash, Eddie Van Halen, all of The Beatles, some of the greatest guitarists in rock and none of them could write or read scores. So it’s impressive that he can do both.”
Cherry looks at you with proud eyes, and the guys look at you taken aback. Even Jungkook looks at you with raised brows and wide eyes, although his face is still emotionless.
You fail to see how Jungkook hides his smirk when he raises his beer to take a sip and how his arm no longer rests behind Jess.
You bat your eyelashes, chuckle, and add, “But what am I saying? I’m sure you already know playing an instrument isn’t the same as writing scores, right? Since this is more your scene than mine.”
“Exactly, I meant he’s a trained musician, so of course he knows how to do both,” Jess tries to save face, her eyes shifting in embarrassment, “No need to get all defensive, Y/N.”
“Y-Yeah, Jess knows all about rock,” Kat says. Mei nods in agreement.
Cherry scoffs audibly and grabs your wrist, “Let’s go get drinks before I say something I won’t regret and hurt some feelings,” she glares at the three cheerleaders.
She gets up and pulls you with her. When you both reach the bar, she huffs, rolling her eyes, “Can you believe them? What bitches! The nerve! I’m usually a girl’s girl, but—ugh! I hate girls like them, acting all high and mighty when all they are are a bunch of desperate groupies. I was so fucking close to giving her a piece of my mind.”
She glances at you and smirks, “But I didn’t have to, huh? I didn’t know you had it in you. You sure are full of surprises, Barbs. Where did all of that come from?”
“Me? What did I do?”
“Oh, don’t give me that! I know you were giving her a taste of her own medicine. You kept your innocent demeanour but were quick with your comeback about guitarists. How do you even know all that anyway?”
“It’s just something I know,” you say casually with a shrug, hoping to bypass the topic.
Luckily, the bartender comes over before Cherry can say anything else. She tells him her drink order and looks over at you, to which you shake your head, not wanting to drink tonight. When the bartender walks away to make her mojito, she leans in to speak to you.
“I have to pee,” Cherry says as she looks towards the restrooms. “Can you grab my drink and wait for me here?”
You nod and give her a thumbs up, not bothering to give a vocal response over the music. She returns the gesture and manoeuvres through the sea of people.
You puff out your cheeks as you wait, tapping your fingers on the glass bar while staring at the shelves of alcohol bottles on the wall behind the counter illuminated by red and blue lights.
When you feel a hand on your lower back, you turn with a small smile, stunned at how quickly Cherry peed, but instead of your vibrant-haired friend, you face a sweaty, tipsy, dishevelled man.
The man is drenched in sweat but not in a soft glow from dancing. His face is dripping, several beads streaming down. The dark stains on his shirt sticking to his skin are apparent even in the low lighting.
His presence instantly fills you with worry. You step away, sure not to be within arm’s reach of him. He stands in front of you with a greasy smirk; although he is standing in place, his body sways due to intoxication.  
“Hey,” he says over the music, voice a bit louder than necessary.
“Hi,” you reply, leaning over the counter to get a glimpse of the bartender.
The tipsy stranger ducks his head into your view, blocking your line of sight of the bartender. You try to suppress a cringe when the stench of perspiration and booze hits you, burying your nostrils.
“What’s a pretty girl like you doing at a place like this? Get lost on your way to an Ariana Grande concert,” he laughs at his lame joke.
“I’m here with friends,” you say, hoping he will leave you alone if you mention you are with people.
It does nothing of the sort, and his smirk widens, “Hmm, with friends, so not with a boyfriend?” he asks, his speech slurred.
“Um—”
He interrupts, stepping towards you, invading your space again, “If I were your boyfriend, I would never let you out of my sight. A sexy woman like you should never be left alone.”
His bloodshot, predatory eyes and creepy attempt at flirting were making you extra uncomfortable; drunk guys and rejection often led to anger, and you did not want this guy to become aggressive with you.
“I-I’m not alone; my friend will be back soon,” you glance over your shoulder, pointing to the restrooms. “Uh, so—”
“I’ll keep you company then. It’s not safe for a gorgeous girl like you here,” he licks his lips and coats them sloppily with his saliva, taking a step closer to you. He leans in, his wet lips disgustingly brushing the shell of your ear, “There are plenty of bad men just waiting to get their hands on a sweet thing like you.”
With the crowd surrounding you, you cannot back away from him. As a sense of panic begins to form in the pit of your stomach, you internally scold yourself for not walking away from this guy the second he approached you.
You try to muster your refusal, but the lump in your throat makes it hard to speak, “I don’t—No, I don’t want—”
You feel physically ill. Your breathing starts to pick up, and your palms turn clammy as they raise to push at the creep’s chest to create even the smallest distance between you two.
Suddenly, the drunk creep is yanked back by the back of his shirt, sending him stumbling back into the people behind him. He barely manages to catch himself with a hand on the bar.
A gasp leaves you, but despite the slight chaos, so does your panic. The man’s red, glassy eyes widen and match yours in shock. Your body stiffens. Slowly, you both turn your heads towards the source, your heartbeat pounding. Your eyes remain the same while his eyes narrow into slits filled with irritation as your sights land on your saviour. And as much as it adds to your shock, instant relief takes over your body, and you visibly relax as you release a breath.
“Everything okay here?”
Jungkook stands beside you, his stance intimidating. Towering with his hands in his front pockets, he shows no sign of agitation, but his stern calmness and his strong physique show he is not to be messed with.
“Are you out of your fucking mind? What’s your problem?” the drunkard spits out, too intoxicated to recognize this is one of the guys he just watched perform.
“You good?” he asks, focused on you, completely ignoring the man.
“We were just having some friendly conversation, right, doll?” the persistent creep slurs his interjections, sending you a wink.
“I didn’t ask you,” Jungkook retorts sharply.
“We were just talking, bro. Ease up,” the man tries to defuse the tense encounter he has got himself in.
“Were you guys talking?” Jungkook looks down at you, waiting for your answer.
You look at him with big, uneasy eyes and shake your head.
Jungkook steps in front of you, blocking your view of your harasser. His firm body acts as a shield. You feel so small standing behind him but have never felt more protected, more safe.
Jungkook narrows his eyes in a glare with his chest puffed out, “Looks like now you’re done talking; conversation over. Bro.”
With way too much pride and ignorance, in an attempt to get in Jungkook’s face, the drunk takes a step forward, but instead of standing nose to nose, the men stand nose to chin.
“Who the fuck do you think you are?” the creep sneers.
But Jungkook doesn’t move. He doesn’t budge.
Jungkook tilts his head, the corner of his mouth twitching into a smirk. He almost looks amused, but there is nothing funny about the way he lets out a snicker through his nose and bends slightly, burning gaze staring the man dead in the eye to say,
“The guy telling you to fuck off.”
There are about three seconds of them having a stare-down. Jungkook is unrelenting, his confident yet harsh stance unmoving.
The drunkard cracks under the unnerving pressure, and his alcohol-induced cockiness falters. Accepting the evident disparity between the two and becoming reconciled to the physical disadvantage he is at, the drunk finally gives up. With a parting huff, he mutters one last expletive and stumbles away.
You are still left with some remaining shock, partly from that whole interaction and also partly from Jungkook coming to your rescue. Relief could barely settle in your chest before it’s ripped away.
“Thank you, Jungk—”
Jungkook turns around, runs his tatted fingers through his hair, and his eyes settle on you, annoyed.
Your breath hitches, your entire body frozen in place. Jungkook had just jumped in and rescued you from a drunken creep. Yet, there isn’t a single ounce of sympathy in his expression—only irritation. It feels as though you have caused him an inconvenience. Gone is the protective man who was an impenetrable defender. Now stands an uncaring, vexed man.
He clicks his tongue.
“If you can’t hold your own, you shouldn’t come to places like this,” he gestures around vaguely, unimpressed.
“I-I’m sorry, I—”
“Everything’s not all sunshine and rainbows all the time. There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
You are stunned in silence, not expecting to be reprimanded for being cornered by some intoxicated jerk and saddened that this is the most Jungkook has ever spoken to you.
“What? You’re constantly running your mouth and suddenly have nothing to say. Where did all that insufferable boldness go?” he scoffs, continuing, “I mean, you’re a chick at a bar; you didn’t expect some tipsy guy to make a pass at you? You seriously can’t be that naive, Y/N.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, forcing yourself not to cry. Not here. Not in front of Jungkook.
For the first time since meeting him, Jungkook’s gaze is unwanted. You wish his attention were on someone else as you hang your head in shame and embarrassment.
It stings that this is the most you’ve ever heard him speak and the most emotion you’ve ever seen him express, but it’s nothing like what you’ve dreamt of; it’s all negative. It’s hurtful.
That familiar feeling surges back within you: being berated, talked down to, made to feel small.
Overwhelmed by everything that has happened—Jess, the drunk creep, and now Jungkook—all these confrontations are beginning to take a toll on you. You feel your throat tighten, and your breathing picks up once again.
“I d-didn’t—”
“I’m back! Sorry, that line was killer. I swear I was about to piss myself,” Cherry returns. Surprise on her face at seeing Jungkook with you, she quickly looks between you two, sensing the tension and scanning your face; she gently touches your upper arm, “Hey, you okay?”
Still avoiding looking at Jungkook, you sheepishly give Cherry a nod and a tight smile. Jungkook’s gaze drags a quick once-over, a slow run of his tongue over his lip rings, and a sniff before he lets out a frustrated sigh.
“If you insist on bringing her here, watch after your friend.”
Jungkook walks away, and from your peripheral vision, you see the same broad back that was protecting you minutes ago disappear into the crowd.
“What the hell is his problem?” Cherry says as she watches him walk away. “Did something happen? Was he mean to you? I’ll kick his ass if he was an ass to you.”
With a hand still on your upper arm, she uses her other to point in the direction Jungkook walked off to and is already taking a step forward to go after him.
You frantically shake your head, pulling her back by her wrist.
“No, no, he helped me. There, um, there was this creepy guy who was drunk and was bothering me. Jungkookie made him leave me alone.”
Cherry doesn’t hide the astonishment on her face; her eyebrows shoot up so high that if they go any higher, they will touch her hairline.
“Jungkook? He helped you?” she asks in disbelief.
You find her reaction interesting; Jungkook is standoffish, but was it so shocking that he would help someone in need? Even someone as aloof as him would swoop in when they see a damsel in distress and save them, so it shouldn’t be such a shock to his good friend. Right?
Or was this really out of the norm for Jungkook? And if so, why did he save you?
You nod.
“Oh…” Cherry glances in the direction Jungkook went, and after coming out of whatever thoughts were running through her mind, she turns back to you in worry, “Well, what about you? Are you sure you’re alright? He didn’t do anything to you, did he?”
“No, I’m okay. The guy got a bit too close, but Jungkookie showed up before he could do anything,” you reassure her, putting on the best smile you can muster right now.
Her eyes flicker over your face, assessing your expression to be sure you’re telling the truth, and she takes your word with a worried nod. She pulls you into a hug as she sighs in relief.
“Okay, good. I’m glad someone was here to help you. I would have hated myself if my bladder had created the opening for some drunk creep to get to you,” Cherry shudders at the thought, “That fucker, though! What’s with tonight? I’m so sorry, Barbs. I did not want your first AoB show to turn out like this.”
“Don’t feel bad about it, Cher. I’m honestly okay,” you squeeze her hand and gesture around at the bar, “And no offence, but I didn’t expect this place to be crawling with prince charmings,” you giggle, attempting to lighten the mood regarding how the night went.
Cherry also glances around and giggles, “Fair, and hey, I mean, I did say we look hot. I should have been on high alert for creeps. Hotties like us always have to be on the radar for hopeless losers,” she rolls her eyes, smirking.
“I think Yoongs was keeping the losers at bay for you, you know, with his… face,” you wave a hand over your face and laugh.
“Yeah, gotta love my Yoongi the Grouch,” Cherry smiles fondly, her eyes twinkling at the topic of her boyfriend, “He’s like my own personal creep deflector. We should get back to him before we start attracting them,” Cherry grabs her mojito, the glass now covered in condensation.
“Do you mind if I go home? There has been a lot of excitement for me for one night. I’m still getting used to this rock and roll lifestyle.”
“Sure, let me finish this drink and tell Yoongi; then we can head out.”
“You don’t have to leave because of me. I can go on my own; I don’t want to ruin your night,” your words trail off as Cherry sends you a look.
“Barbs, I invited you. We came together, and we’re leaving together. I have been to enough shows; I know I’m not missing anything. Plus, I would never let you go alone at this time. Are you crazy? What kind of friend would I be?”
You smile, this one reaching your eyes. You have to blink back tears. Cherry’s friendship is unwavering; she is one of a kind.
With that, Cherry lifts her drink to her lips and chugs it down like it’s water, and you two are off to tell Yoongi that you’re heading out.
When you return to the lounge, subconsciously, your eyes find Jungkook. He’s back to sitting on the couch with Jess tucked into his side as if he never left that spot. You catch his eyes flicker over to you so briefly that you almost doubt it even happened.
Yoongi notices Cherry return without a drink and gives her a questioning look. She leans down slightly to speak to him.
“We’re going to go home now; tonight’s been a lot for Y/N,” Cherry tells him. Without Cherry even asking, Yoongi nods, downs the rest of his beer, and gets up to leave with the two of you.
“No way! You guys are going? You can’t leave yet!” Hoseok calls out.
Namjoon smirks at you, “Party too hard, Little Picasso?”
“I was right; this isn’t your scene after all, huh?” Jess remarks with that antagonizing smile you are becoming familiar with. Mei and Kat snickered at her remark.
“No, some drunk bastard was harassing her,” Cherry speaks for you.
That shuts Jess up quickly and catches the band’s attention. Jungkook sits up straighter as his body tenses. The rest of the guys focus on you, their faces now serious.
Jimin and Taehyung stand up, “Are you okay, Shortstack? Did he touch you?”
“I’m okay,” you smile, shaking your head lightly.
“Who was the son of a bitch? We’ll find him and take care of him,” Jimin says.
You wave your hands to stop them.
“It’s fine now. You guys don’t have to. It—He’s been taken care of,” you tell the guys to calm them down, your eyes going to Jungkook for a fraction of a second.
Jungkook, who is still avoiding looking your way, is biting on his lip rings—but otherwise seemingly totally removed from the conversation.
“I don’t want to cause trouble,” your voice is smaller than usual, but your eyes are as big as a scared puppy, and you can feel your face heat up again from all the unwanted attention you’re causing.
“We can’t let him get off scot-free, especially doing something like that on our night here and to one of our crew,” Namjoon remarks.
Being called part of their crew doesn’t go unnoticed by you, but you are too worried about them causing a ruckus because of you, especially after the whole Jungkook thing, his words still lingering in your head.
“There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
“She’s right; he’s been dealt with already,” Cherry says, her eyes locking on Jungkook, who meets her gaze, holding it for a moment, then continues, “I don’t think he’ll be a problem again. Y/N wants to get out of here, and I can’t blame her. I would want to call it a night, too.”
Reluctantly, the guys settle down, and Taehyung pulls you into a hug and cranes his neck to look at your face, “This didn’t scare you off from coming to our shows, right?”
“Y/N? Are you kidding? Nah, she just joined the fan club; I even made her a VIP. Of course not,” Seokjin says, winking and playfully ruffling your hair.
The drastic change of now being flooded with words and touches of comfort warms you and melts away the anxiousness.
“Yeah, I can’t give up my spot that quickly,” you laugh.
“Well, just to be sure, I’m promoting you to fan club president, so it’s mandatory to attend live shows,” Taehyung narrows his eyes and points at you.
“Yes, sir!” you bring your hand to your brow in a salute.
“Get some rest, Prez. We’ll see you at rehearsal,” Jimin bids you farewell, hugging you tight and kissing the top of your head.
Hoseok and Namjoon also hug you goodbye. While hugging Namjoon perched on your tiptoes, you glance at Jungkook over Namjoon’s shoulder.
Jungkook, with his typical impassive expression, has his arm back to resting on the backrest behind Jess. He faces her as she leans into him, whispering in his ear, her nails running up and down his thigh, her hand getting close to his crotch; you’re sure her fingers have grazed over it.
You tear your eyes away once you feel a hand pat your back, “Let’s get you home, kid,” Yoongi says gently.
You give him a soft nod and smile, turning to leave. With your back turned, you’re unaware of how Jungkook’s eyes trail after you. Jess, however, is very aware; she follows his gaze when she sees how uninterested he is in her flirty words and wandering hands.
You hear a voice call out.
“I’ll see you at practice Monday morning, Y/N,” Jess says with her phoney smile, her hand still inappropriately gripping Jungkook’s thigh.
You plaster on a smile that matches hers and seal it with a friendly wave.
“See you bright and early Monday, Captain!” you hesitate but decide to continue, “Bye, Jungkookie.”
Jungkook appears surprised by how his eyes widen slightly, his brows twitching, but you get no other kind of acknowledgement of your goodbye. Not a word, a wave, not even a nod.
You and Cherry tell the guys one last goodbye, and Yoongi gives them a nod before you three make your way to the exit and bring an end to this eventful night.
“I should’ve asked her what the guy looked like. I could’ve told the manager to keep an eye out for him,” Seokjin mentions after your departure.
“The girls made it sound like he won’t show his face around here anymore, but we can tell them to let us know if he does,” Namjoon says.
What you don’t know, what the guys don’t know, is that Jungkook did talk to the manager. He had him check the cameras and pointed out the guy. The drunkard is banned from the bar now.
☾☀︎
You are at cheerleading practice, doing some warmup stretches with Rina by your side. Today, the team is supposed to be running through a routine for an upcoming game; this will be your first performance since joining the team, and you are so excited to experience that rush again.  
You are helping Rina stretch, holding her leg down, when you see Jess and her minions walking across the field towards the team.
Jess jumps into business without greeting the team; she claps her hands twice and yells, “Okay, into your starting positions! You should all have this down by now; if not, don’t bother. I expect perfection.”
Practice ensues, and it’s not the smoothest. Some people make minor mistakes: a little stumble, timing a bit off, pose slightly mispositioned. But Jess watches them like a hawk, scrutinizing everyone’s performance or sending Mei or Kat to chastise them immediately if she doesn’t do it herself.
As the end of practice nears, the field erupts into mild chaos as the football team arrives, gathering for their practice. Their booming voices and boyish roughhousing practically take over the area. The quarterback, Mingyu, walks away from his team; the players are huddled at the side of the field by the bleachers while waiting their turn.
He approaches Jess, Mei, and Kat. He is still far from them when he calls, “Hey, Jess. Are you guys coming to the party tonight?”
You are performing the routine flawlessly, as you always do when Jess stops when she reaches you as she makes her rounds around the team.
There hasn’t been any mention of seeing each other that night at AoB’s show, so you thought Jess had moved past it. The little back and forth you two had was probably so minuscule in her whirlwind of a life that she must have forgotten about it already.
“Hey, Gyu, hmm, I don’t know. Jungkook and I were supposed to hang out tonight. Unless he’s going, too,” Jess turns to you, “Y/N, you’re friends with Jungkook and his band, right? Do you know if they’re going to the party?”
“I don’t know, they haven’t mentioned anything,” you shrug, “But if you already have plans with him, why would he go to a party? ” you ask, slightly out of breath.
Rina’s eyes widen beside you, and Mingyu laughs lightly with his head down. You are unaware and lost in your genuine curiosity when Mei interjects.
“Well, obviously, if he didn’t mention it, then he’s not going because he has plans with Jess,” she narrows her eyes at you.
“You can hang out at the party; it’s gonna be wild! You know how we Borahae Bears get down! You should still pull up. All of you,” Mingyu says loud enough for everyone to hear, motioning to the cheer team.
Mingyu speaks directly to you when he adds, “Tell Jungkook and the guys to come, you as well,” he smiles.
“Thanks! I’m going to their rehearsal later, so I’ll let them know,” you smile back at him.
“And if I talk to him first, I’ll tell him,” Jess adds.
“R-Right,” Mingyu nods stiffly, his eyes shifting between you and Jess.
“Well, I should go start getting ready for practice,” Mingyu points a thumb over his shoulder, “But I’ll hopefully see you all tonight,” he flashes a wink before turning around and jogging back to his team.
“A party sounds like a lot of fun!” you say to Rina with a big grin, softly clapping your hands.
With you not facing her, Jess narrows her eyes at you while clenching her hands into fists, yelling, “Practice is over!”
You flinch at the sound and see her spinning around and storming off the field with Mei and Kat running after her.
☾☀︎
Since the night at the bar, things haven’t changed regarding your interactions with Jungkook—or lack of interaction, you should say. You’ve been attending the band’s rehearsals as usual, and just as he was before, Jungkook ignores your entire existence. But of course, just as you were before, you don’t let that stop you.
Despite his harsh words, you can’t forget how he was like your knight in shining armour that night. After spending a month in his presence, he may not treat you like a friend or be as cordial as you would like, but he was there for you when you needed help. He stepped up without being asked and protected you. To you, that means something, so even if he continues to ignore you, you won’t ignore him.
Jungkook can keep up his cold, grumpy attitude, but you know, within him, there is a kind man. What he said to you may have been hurtful at the moment, but when you reflected on it in bed that night, his words sounded more like a lecture for your safety than an insult. And although he may disregard you, he has never really been rude to you despite your persistent efforts to get close to him.
So tonight, like every other time you’ve entered the garage, you say hello to all the guys present—including Jungkook.
“I’m here!” you sing, dragging out the words as you skip in, still in your cheer uniform and, of course, with a lollipop in your mouth. It’s watermelon flavour today. And once again, Mrs Lee didn’t let you pay; something about that being the last one of that flavour, so there was no point in charging you for it.
“Hey, Prez,” Jimin smiles as he looks you over, “Had practice today?”
“Mhm,” you nod, “Hey, Jungkookie!”
Jungkook keeps tuning his guitar without raising his head to spare you a glance. Taehyung, standing beside him, gives him a serious look, “Dude.”
Jungkook raises his head, “Hi,” lowers it and resumes tuning his guitar.
Taehyung rolls his eyes, swinging his bass around to hang behind him, “Hey, Shortstack, how was practice? Were you getting thrown around in the air today?”
“No, not today, Taetae,” you giggle, “But I did tumble a lot today; look how red my hands are!”
You pop your lollipop into your mouth and hold your palms up in his face, “I’m going to end up with ugly, rough hands like you guys,” your words mumble due to the candy as you pout with a slight grimace.
Taehyung grabs your wrists with a fond smile, then furrows his brows as he pretends to examine your hands, “Well, aren’t you one tough cookie.”
You smile—wait, cookie, cookie. Hmm, why does that remind you of something? Cookie? Cook? Jungkoo—Jungkookie! Right!
You gasp, startling the members; even Jungkook’s head shoots up. He watches you sceptically as you approach him.
“I almost forgot! Jungkookie, I’m supposed to tell you about the party.”
“What party?” Cherry jumps in, asking as she and the rest of the members walk through the door, entering the garage from inside.
She walks over and throws an arm around your shoulder as you answer, “The football leader told me to tell Jungkookie and the guys to come to his party. What did he say… teddy bear party?” You tap your chin, thinking.
“Football leader? Do you mean the captain, Mingyu? The Bears are having a party?” Namjoon asks with an amused grin.
“Mingyu! That’s his name!”
“Sometimes I forget you hang around those frat douches,” Cherry says.
“You know, I think I remember Jaehyun telling me about the Bears having a party at the frat house,” Jimin comments.
“Why would Mingyu tell you to tell JK about the party?” Hoseok asks.
“During practice, Jess asked me if you all were going, even though she has plans with Jungkookie tonight,” you point to Jungkook with your candy. He looks confused by what you’re saying, but you continue, “But I told her I didn’t know, so Mingyu said you all should go. He invited the cheer team, too!”
“You have plans with that bitch?” Cherry asks Jungkook.
“No,” Jungkook shakes his head, then juts it to you, “I don’t know what she’s going on about.”
“Jess said you’re hanging out with her tonight. You’re not?” you ask Jungkook, looking up with big, hopeful eyes.
He looks down at you, surprisingly meeting your gaze, “No, I’m not,” he sighs.
You release a breath and can’t hold back the smile on your face, “Oh... okay,” you break eye contact, looking down at your feet as you blush. His stare and words take over you; you honestly didn’t expect a direct response from him.
Cherry squeezes your shoulder, “You seriously wanna go to this party?”
“Yeah, I have to! My friend on the team is going, and I told her I would go,” you see the look of reluctance on Cherry’s face.
“Pretty, pretty please! The muscle bear said it would be fun,” you add, attempting to convince her.
“Wait, did I hear you say the cheer team is going? Like the whole team? As in multiple cheerleaders at one party?” Jimin asks you.
You nod.
And Jimin turns to the band with a firm nod and says,
“We are going to this party.“
☾☀︎
The frat house comes into view, music already pumping through the walls. You can hear the music as you walk up the porch steps, the bass thumping through the floorboards under your feet. People pack the house from the inside to the backyard; even the front lawn has a few partygoers scattered. You’re arm in arm with Cherry as you step into the house, with Yoongi and Namjoon behind you, having chosen to come here with you two instead of leaving with the others. A decision they later regretted if their groans about how long you two took to get ready are any indication.
“Okay, first objective: find the alcohol. If I’m going to be mingling among jocks, I need to be intoxicated,” Cherry announces.
The three of you chuckle at her, but the guys lead the way to the kitchen anyway. You glance around, bodies swaying to the beat on the makeshift dancefloor in the living room, pairs locking lips against the walls, a rowdy game of beer pong in the corner. Your eyes fail to find any familiar faces; although you don’t catch sight of a certain doe-eyed boy, you are scanning the place in search of Rina.
You refocus when a red solo cup gets shoved into your hands. You sniff it, scrunching your nose at the strong smell; nevertheless, you cheers with Cherry and down the drink—tequila, oh God, it’s tequila— in one go. Once the shot burns its way down your throat, you ask Namjoon to mix you a drink, asking for something much sweeter this time.
With your drink in hand, you pull Cherry in, “I have to try and find Rina.”
She nods and turns to say something in Yoongi’s ear; he nods at her in reply, and then you are off to search for your teammate. Luckily, you don’t have to search for too long; you’re passing the beer pong table when you notice a head of strawberry blonde hair sitting on the sofa nearby. You grab a hold of Cherry’s wrist as you guide her over with you.
“Rina!” you call out.
Only when you get closer do you see that she is sitting with none other than the guy who invited the team himself: Mingyu. Rina pauses midcoversation, turning away from him.
“Y/N!” she jumps up and smiles as she swoops you into a hug. You chuckle at your seemingly already intoxicated friend.
“This is Rina, my closest friend on the cheer team,” you say to Cherry, then switch to Rina, “And this is my bestie for the resties, Cherry.”
The girls give their greetings after your little introduction, and just as you expected, the three of you get along seamlessly. After a few minutes, Rina seems to remember the football player she was conversing with earlier; she sits back down beside him, bringing him into the conversation, “I was just telling Gyu, I can’t recall the last time I’ve seen so many people enjoying themselves like this. It’s nice.”
The nickname doesn’t go unnoticed by you, nor does the way Mingyu flushes it; you make a note to tease Rina about it another time.
“It is! Thanks again for the invite,” you say to Mingyu.
“Don’t mention it,” he flicks his hand, “The football and cheer team have always had a good bond. Oh, and thanks for extending my invite.”
Mingyu tilts his head to the side, and you turn to see Jimin and Taehyung playing against Hoseok and Seokjin in a game of beer pong. Your eyes wander behind Jimin, landing on Jungkook braced against the wall, drink in hand.
When you set your sights on him, your knees almost give out. He looks hot—somehow hotter than usual. He is wearing his signature baggy jeans and black chunky combat boots; his black leather jacket, unzipped to display how his fitted white shirt hugs his firm body that sets you off, and his fingers, clad with several silver rings, send you right over the edge.
Beside him stands Jess, who is without her two sidekicks for the first time. She is leaning into him, whispering in his ear, and you get a sense of Deja Vu; images of them from that night at the bar flash through your mind, but you shake them out.
Jungkook said he didn’t have plans with her. She’s here because Mingyu invited her to the party. Jungkook wouldn’t lie to you—or at least he has no reason to. If they had plans to hang out together, he would have just said so.
Last time, your disappointment held you back from interfering, but this time, you have the warmth and courage of alcohol coursing through your veins. So, with a confident stride, you head in their direction.
“Prez!” a very tipsy Jimin stops you, tackling you into an embrace.
“Hey, Chimchim,” you pat his back.
He pulls back, but his hands remain on your shoulders, clutching them, “Thank you for reminding me about this party, Prez. This is amazing! You are the best! Forget president! You are officially the queen of the fan club,” he slurs.
“Man, how are you already this far gone?” Cherry walks over.
“Cher!”
He tackles her next, swaying their bodies back and forth. Now free from the shackles that are Jimin, you spin around and find your target with his eyes already on you. You don’t let it sway you.
You exhale sharply, then force yourself to meet his gaze. And then, with zero hesitation,
“Hi, Jess,” you give her the briefest of glances, then settle on Jungkook, “Hi, Jungkookie, you look handsome!” you run your hand down one side of his jacket along the zipper.
His eyes widen in shock, and his lips part, but no words come out due to Jess’s interruption.
“Y/N, I see you made it. Jungkook and I were talking about you and your little mix-up earlier. We cleared it up, though; no need to worry.”
She takes a small, almost inconspicuous step forward, her body between you and Jungkook’s. She squeezes your elbow in faux cordiality, and you’re left puzzled.
“Mix-up? What do you mean?”
“At practice today, you misunderstood when I said I wanted to message Jungkook about hanging out at AoB’s next show, for me saying he and I had plans for tonight.”
Now, as much as you may be a bit forgetful, there is no way you mistook how she went on about having plans with Jungkook tonight. She made it clear right when Mingyu mentioned the party.
“No, I didn’t, you said—”
“It’s okay; I understand how you could get confused.”
Jungkook is still looking at you from behind Jess with an expression you can’t determine. Being blamed for something untrue this blatantly with your crush watching would typically embarrass you, but being portrayed as a liar bothers you.
“That’s not what happened, you said—”
“Little Picasso, it looks like you need a refill. Let’s get you one, come on,” Namjoon suddenly comes behind you.
He takes you by the shoulders and guides you to the kitchen; you don’t have time to grasp what’s happening.
Once at the array of bottles, Namjoon begins mixing you a drink. While pouring the liquid into a new red plastic cup, he speaks.
“You shouldn’t let her get to you.”
“Hmm?” you watch him.
“Jess. She’s trying to get a rise out of you, don’t let her.”
“But what she said wasn’t true. I heard her. I would never lie to Jungkookie,” you fret.
There’s a pause as he finishes mixing your drink and hands it to you. He sighs, “People like you are better off staying clear of people like Jess, who provoke others to make themselves feel superior. She’s the kind who will always take the opportunity to walk all over you if you let her.”
“We’re on the same team; I can’t avoid being around her. And she’s the cheer captain, so I can’t be rude to her.”
“I can respect that,” he nods with a sympathetic smile, “But that doesn’t mean you should let yourself get belittled.”
You lower your head, swishing around the drink in your cup.
“She’s patronizing because she feels threatened by you.”
“I never did anything to her,” you pout.
“No, I’m sure you didn’t,” he mulls his words, “Evny comes out without you having to incite it. From what I heard from Cherry, you are an equally talented cheerleader as she is, dare I say more. Among your other great qualities, you also seem to be gaining attention in other areas where she seems to fall short,” he smirks after his statement.
Namjoon looks over at Jungkook and Jess, the latter failing to capture the interest of the man beside her despite her forceful attempts. With your cup covering your view from taking a sip of your drink, Namjoon averts his eyes before you notice.
“Huh?” you wonder what other areas you’re exceeding Jess in.
He shakes his head, bypassing you, and continues.
“There aren’t many people like you, Y/N. You’re a very positive person, and the world needs that. Plenty of things and people will try to test how brightly your light shines but never dim it.”
His words wrap around you like a hug, a much-needed hug. A comfort you didn’t realize you needed till now.
“Thanks, Joonbug,” you smile, but a frown soon takes place, “I don’t like this, though. I don’t care if she doesn’t like me, but I don’t want her to make Jungkookie not like me too.”
“If it makes you feel any better, Jungkook isn’t someone easily deceived; I wouldn’t worry about that,” Namjoon pats your shoulder reassuringly.
☾☀︎
After your talk with Namjoon, Cherry came looking for you with Yoongi in tow, and Cherry, ever the encourager, kept the drinks flowing. One shot became two, and two became seven. You stopped counting drinks during several rounds of beer pong against Hoseok and Taehyung.
How Jimin got cut off by Seokjin but not you two is beyond you.
Now you and she have some concoction of a cocktail in hand as you dance—or try to dance in your heels to the EDM music blasting through the speakers.
After the current song ends, you and Cherry crash down onto the sofa, out of breath and plastered. The party is still in full swing around you. You two chat and giggle about insignificant topics for a while; your sense of time has long gone. There’s a peaceful lull in between when you are both sitting there with your head resting on her shoulder, no talking, just being. Your lingering thoughts break through the pause.
“Cher, do you think I’m naive?”
“Hmm? Where did that come from?”
“Just—” you shrug, “Do you?”
“Yeah, I do.”
The words pierce through the noise of the party; you wince, deflating emotionally and physically. You slouch deeper into the sofa. Cherry doesn’t seem to catch on to the effect of her words, yet she doesn’t stop there.
“You have this… innocence about you. A pureness as if you have been untainted by the world. It makes me want to shield you from it.”
“You don’t think I’m… useless?”
Cherry cranes her neck to look down at you so fast you’re surprised she doesn’t get whiplash. Her eyes widen.
“No! Why would you ask that? Did someone call you useless?” she sits up straight.
You pull her back to sit comfortably and place your head back on her shoulder.
“No. Not recently, anyway; I have been called that before. I was just curious what you think.”
Cherry rests her head against yours.
“Do you think you’re useless?” she asks gently.
You shake your head, “There was a time I did; someone I thought loved me made me doubt myself. I know other people’s opinions don’t matter. But I still care about how the people that matter to me think of me, and you matter to me.”
“I think you are naive, but not in the typical sense. You are one of the wisest people I’ve ever met. And that’s saying something when you know someone like Namjoon,” you both chuckle at that.
Cherry reaches for your hand and holds it.
“It takes a certain kind of person to walk through life so optimistic and unaffected by—well, by life.”
You inflate; your self-esteem is experiencing a huge boost tonight.
“You matter to me too,” she squeezes your hand, “I have always been a protective person, but the guys have always been around to look out for me. Since I’m an only child, I’ve always considered them family, so it’s nice that I have a sister to look out for now.”
The sentimental bubble bursts when Yoongi emerges, smirking down at your bodies on the couch as if dumped there.
“There’s my little boozer,” Yoongi pinches Cherry’s cheek with a grin on his face like a Cheshire cat.
She swats away his hand, and he laughs.
“You ready to head out? I should get you home before your mom sends the cops after me,” he tilts his head towards the front door.
Cherry groans, tossing her head back against the couch.
“Going home means moving. I don’t know if I can manage that,” her eyes are shut while she speaks.
“Again, with the dramatics,” Yoongi grabs her hands and pulls her up with a soft grunt.
“You too, kid. Let’s go,” he reaches out and pulls you up.
The three of you walk to the door, you and Cherry stumbling, Yoongi trying to make sure neither of you falls on your face. When you see Yoongi’s shielding hand on Cherry’s lower back, you remember Jungkook. You were having so much fun in your tipsy state you didn’t realize you hadn’t seen him since you tried talking to him earlier when Jess tried embarrassing you.
The cool night air washes over you; the contrast to the inside instant. The crisp breeze kisses your hot skin, and a shiver runs down your spine as you step onto the porch. The muffled music and laughter echoed from inside; you shut your eyes and inhale deeply to try and sober up with fresh air, but instead, breathe in the scent of cigarette smoke.
You have no time to relax when Yoongi’s low voice cuts through the quiet night air.
“Oh, sick, you’re here. I need to take Cher home, so make sure Y/N gets home,” Yoongi tells someone.
“Why me? Get one of the guys to take her.”
You open your eyes, and there on the porch is Jungkook, smoking a cigarette. The smoke curls up into the air as he holds it near his face, halting his movements at Yoongi’s order.
“Jimin and Tae are even more wasted than these two, believe it or not,” he refers to his girlfriend and you, “So Seokjin has his hands full with them. And I have no idea where Hoseok and Namjoon are.”
“Throw up,” you mumble.
Jungkook and Yoongi both quickly look at you with startled expressions.
“Hobi went to throw up. Joonbug is with him,” you drawl, clarifying.
“There you go, that’s why you,” Yoongi claps Jungkook on the shoulder.
“If anything happens to her, I’ll rip one of those piercings out of your face, Jeon,” Cherry rounds Yoongi and stands chest to chest with Jungkook poking at his chest threateningly.
Cherry hugs you goodbye, and the couple are off before Jungkook can make any more protests.
Just like that, you are left alone with the guy you have been enthralled with since you met him. The thumping bass and the joyful murmurs are the only sounds between you and Jungkook as you both stand there in painful silence.
You keep your gaze locked on the street, trying to focus on anything but the suffocating presence beside you.
Jungkook leans against the railing like he has nothing better to do, smoking the remainder of his cigarette, his gaze fixed in the distance on the night sky. You sigh, side-eyeing him as you shift, restless with your arms crossed. You try to remain calm, but inside, you are as excited as ever, pondering how to use this chance to your advantage.
He doesn’t attempt small talk or any other interaction, so you leave him immersed in his thoughts.
What makes this situation a little more nerve-wracking is that you know you are not really in his good books. Yet, you can’t miss out on this moment with him because being alone like this won’t happen again so smoothly. He dismisses you whenever he gets the chance or keeps his engagement short and curt when he does pay you attention.
A beat of silence later, you ask cautiously, “Did you have fun?”
“I did,” for the first time in minutes, he looks at you. “Until I got stuck chaperoning,” he snarks.
“There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
His sharp response had felt like a slap. Your drunken pride steps in, “You don’t have to. I can take care of myself,” you meekly contest.
Jungkook doesn’t answer this time.
Instead, he merely shifts his gaze from you to the empty, streetlight-lit road ahead before he begins to move. He drops the butt of his cigarette, putting it out with the toe of his boot, then stomps down the steps as he takes out his phone from his back pocket.
You follow immediately, walking by his side until he says, “I’m ordering an Uber.”
Your chest tightens, and you squeeze your eyes shut.
It all flashes before you in a millisecond.
Tires screeching. Glass shattering. Metal crunching. Blood. Pain. Fear.
“No!” you react instinctively and grab his arm, stopping him.
When you meet his eyes, Jungkook eyebrows furrow. Surprised and annoyed, he sends you an intense, fiery glare.
“I can’t take an Uber,” you shake your head frantically.
“Do you expect me to fly us there?” he huffs, pulling his arm out of your hold.
Your mouth opens and closes, but your throat seals shut. What possible defence could you offer?
Your nails carved crescents into your palms as you clenched your fists, your eyes tightly shut, “I-I just can’t ride in an Uber,” you force out quietly, ashamed; your voice is barely audible. A single tear slips down your cheek before you hurriedly wipe it away
Jungkook hears your voice crack and your sniffle. His scowl falters for a split second as he takes in your appearance—your teary eyes, chest rising and falling far too quickly, hands trembling at your sides. You are practically hyperventilating.
“Jesus…” he wavers, staring at your face, scratching the back of his neck, his eyes flicking around awkwardly, “You don’t have to cry about it.”
He shifts uncomfortably; abruptly, he walks away, his back now to you. You are left standing there like an abandoned kitten. He calls over his shoulder without even looking at you,
“You gonna stand there and sulk all night? Are you coming or not?”
His voice is cold and detached—as if he’s doing this out of obligation rather than concern.
Your eyes narrow, and your lips press into a thin line.
“Not,” you frown.
Jungkook freezes, leans his head back, looks up at the stars and groans, dragging his hands down his face in frustration. He lets out a slow breath before turning to you to speak again,
“What?”
You shake your head, cross your arms in protest, and pout, “I don’t want to go with you if you’re going to be a grumpy pants.”
He looks genuinely perplexed. As if you have just spoken in tongues.
“Grumpy pan—Are you a child?“
You remain silent, fixed in your spot. Feet planted on the sidewalk, arms crossed, as you and Jungkook engage in a staring contest.
Jungkook rolls his tongue along the inside of his cheek, cocks his pierced eyebrow. He squints his eyes at you, slipping his hands into his front pockets, “And how exactly do you plan on getting home then?“
“By myself,“ your chin lifts defiantly.
“By walking there. The same route I have to walk. Because we’re neighbours,” he deadpans.
Oh. Right. Damn, you didn’t think that through. You try to conjure up your next comeback to counter.
“Do you always have to be this difficult?” he exasperates.
“Hmph!” you stomp your foot, turning away from him to face the road.
Jungkook, for a brief moment, can’t tell if he wants to laugh or cry.
“For fuck’s sake,” Jungkook mutters his curse to himself between gritted teeth, exhaling a long aggravated breath before returning to your side.
“Alright.”
You ignore him.
Jungkook places a hand on your upper arm, using it to have you face him. The warmth of his touch vanishes just as quickly as it came.
“Look, let’s just walk home. I won’t say anything,” Jungkook holds his hands up in surrender.
You peek at him through your lashes, “You won’t be a meany? You’ll be nice?”
“I won’t be mean,” Jungkook replies, disregarding the second part of what you said.
“And…” You bite your lip, trying not to smile. Your eyes are innocent, but your tone is playful when you tiptoe, lean in a little, hesitantly, and say, “We can stop to buy a lollipop on the way?”
Jungkook, holding onto his last bit of strength, doesn’t say anything. He breathes through his nose, pressing his lips together and responding with a stiff nod.  
Like a flip of a switch, your mood brightens so fast that Jungkook flinches slightly.
“Yay! Okay, let’s go,” you cheer and brush past him.
Jungkook is stunned as he watches you head off, swaying your hips.
“Come on, Jungkookie!” you yell back to him.
Jungkook rolls his eyes.
That damn name.
Jungkook walks after you, wanting to hurry and get you home as fast as possible so he can get away from you just as fast.
He is left thinking about how he has a feeling that wasn’t his last hurdle of the night.
☾☀︎
Jungkook, true to his word, is on his best behaviour. But that is because he doesn’t utter a word on the walk to the convenience store. Even when your heel snags on the sidewalk and you lose footing, he catches you by the elbow with a displeased grunt and proceeds on.
“Are you seriously going to stay silent the whole way?” you wonder.
Silence.
Your shoulders brush his as you walk, your steps in sync with his, although yours are more clumsy.
“I know you said you won’t say anything, but it feels like I’m walking with a ghost,” you mope.
Silence.
You gasp, covering your mouth with both hands, “Maybe you are a ghost,” you raise a hand to poke at his bicep.
Is he made out of stone or something? His arm is rock solid, like a statue. Having the perfect view of Jungkook’s profile, he does look like an ancient Greek sculpture, with chiselled features and sharp, distinct edges that Adonis would envy. With the moonlight breaking through his hair, you marvel at his beauty.
Jungkook tuts and throws you a disapproving glare.
“Didn’t you want me not to be mean?“ he gruffs.
You gasp again dramatically, “Oh my gosh! I can’t believe it, he speaks,” you joke.
The thought flashes through Jungkook’s mind. With your wide, happy smile, your hands cupping your cheeks. How you look up at him with big eyes, sparkling under the glow of the night—it’s almost… cute.
He shakes his head, this time not at you but to force the thought out of his mind before it accidentally spirals into something worse.
“We agreed on just walking home—”
“And to stop and get a lolly,” you add, correcting him.
“Yeah. Whatever. My point is I didn’t agree on any conversation.”
“But it’s boring walking in silence. Plus, you said you’d be nice,” you whine.
“I said I wouldn’t be mean.”
“Well, isn’t ignoring me pretty mean?”
But he won’t answer. He only makes a disapproving sound.
“I’m so nice to you. I don’t know why you ignore me all the time. I wish you liked me as much as I like you. Jess also doesn’t like me, so you aren’t the only one. What she said wasn’t true, by the way,” you turn to face him while walking, “I know what I heard. I would never lie to you, Jungkookie. Joonbug said you wouldn’t believe her, but I still wanted to tell you myself,” you ramble on, filling the silence.
“Jeez. How drunk are you?”
“Only a little,” you singsong, pinching your index finger and thumb together, leaving a tiny gap in between.
“But I got you to talk to me,” you smile, bumping your shoulder into his arm.
He stares at you and tilts his head slightly, studying you. Then, he lets out this half-laugh, half-disbelieving breath.
You don’t look away. Jungkook’s warm stare seeps into your skin, grounding you in a way that feels too easy.
The pure gaze you give him throws Jungkook off guard for a moment — it’s somewhat endearing.
Jungkook’s stomach lurches. He snaps his head forward and coughs awkwardly into his fist.
Woah. Stop. What is with him tonight? How drunk is he?
You give in to Jungkook’s silence this time, sighing and letting him sink into his thoughts.
The convenience store’s sign comes into view, flashing in the short distance.
“Jess’s words hold no merit to me. Whether what she says is true or not doesn’t matter. I don’t care. Because I don’t care about her,” Jungkook’s tone is flat, emotionless, as if he’s simply stating a fact.
The convenience store’s sign comes into view, glowing in the near distance.
“The same goes for you,” Jungkook says casually before turning to enter the shop, his response so abrupt that it catches you off guard.
Tumblr media
↬ THE CHAPTER ISN'T OVER YET!! PLS READ boo 1k block limit!! you can read the second half of the chapter in this reblog!! it continues where this leaves off and begins with a new scene <3
1K notes · View notes
letsbangts · 9 days ago
Note
Hihi!!! Will we get pt 2 of pmpm sopn ? 🤧
ooh soon…i don’t think so. although I already have the whole story mapped out, I haven't started writing part two yet. so it will take some time but I do promise to try my best to have it out as soon as possible 💜
2 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 9 days ago
Note
Mutt Jungkook deserves a punch 🥰
babe you’re not wrong 💜😫… but… I love him… maybe… maybe I can fix him… maybe he will change
4 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 9 days ago
Text
AW THANK YOU SO MUCH DARLING!! 💜🥹
paint me, play me: moonlight || jjk
Tumblr media
⤷ summary: you are the day; he is the night. you are the sun; he is the moon. not meant to collide—one must set for the other to rise. but what happens during that rare moment when an eclipse occurs? can you both coexist peacefully together?
⟶ pairing: jungkook x reader
⟶ word count: 46k+
18+ // mdni
⟶ genre: e2l, college au, fluff, angst
⟶ content: grumpyljk (+ rockerjk, fuckboy!jk) x sunshine!reader (+ cheerleader!reader, artisit!reader, bimbo!reader), rockband!bangtan
⟶ warnings: explicit language, mean comments, jk being a jerk, jess is a b*tch, bullying?, insults, bickering, insecurities, self-doubt, past trauma, ptsd?, mentions of death, mentions of car accident, mentions of verbal abuse, mentions of smoking, mentions of alcohol, flirting, teasing, (idt there's anything else, but if there is pls lmk!!)
⟶ part: 1/3
↬ a/n: this took forever but I hope the wc justifies why lol but I’m so excited to finally have pt. 1 of pmpm out. the response I got from my initial post about this series was way more than I expected so I hope you all enjoy. and to my little freaks there’s no smut in this chapter but just you wait my loveys ;) happy reading! angel xoxo
↬ a/n2: AND LET IT BE KNOWN I KNOW NOTHING ABOUT UNIVERSITY, ROCK, ART, OR CHEERLEADING. I have no knowledge about anything I’m writing about sooo readers discretion is advised. *also this is edited to the best of my ability but she is a beast so feel free to let me know of any mistakes*
˖⁺. ༶ NOW PLAYING ༶ .⁺˖ moonlight ariana grande 01:43 ─✮───── 03:07 ⇆ ⊲ II ⊳ ↺ ᴠᴏʟᴜᴍᴇ : ▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮▮
series masterlist ˚.⋆˚.⋆˚.⋆ main masterlist ˚.⋆˚.⋆˚.⋆ join my taglist
Tumblr media
i never knew, i never knew you could hold moonlight in your hands 'til the night i held you you are my moonlight, moonlight
New beginnings and change are hard for people, but you have grown accustomed to them. You have come to embrace them. There aren’t many things that could bring you down, and a new town and school aren’t among them. This move might be good for you; a shift in your surroundings may be what you need.
At first, you felt a bit nervous when your mom accepted a new job out here, but once you saw the new house, it sold you on the move. Then, when you looked up the university located here and discovered it is known for its Visual Arts major, all your worries faded. So, when you applied for a transfer from your previous university to Borahae and not only got accepted but also received a scholarship for all your achievements, you felt as if everything was falling into place. You felt as if it was all destined to be.
You walked around to familiarize yourself with the area; it was a pleasant town. It has a small-town vibe but is still a bustling city, and the people are very nice. When the adorable elderly lady who works at the convenience store you stopped by heard you were new to the town, she gave you your lollipop for free. You would never pass up free sweets, even though you were ready to pay.
With a skip in your step and a treat in your mouth that tastes even sweeter because free food is always more delicious, you head home with a newfound high – not from the sugar, but from the feeling that things are looking up.
You practically bounce up the stairs and through the front door, where you find your mom doing some of the last bits of the unpacking. It was overwhelming when the two of you first moved in, but you expected to be stressed out when relocating your entire life from one place to another. But as always, you both had each other to lean on.
You could not ask for a better mom, even without a biased opinion, because she is the woman who gave you life; she is the strongest and kindest woman you know. She has always been in your corner, cheering you on, and had your back when things got shaky. As you have gotten older, she has also started to come to you for support, and you have always been there to give it to her. The past year and a half have been tough on both of you after your dad’s passing, but you noticed she seemed to carry the weight of everything much heavier on her shoulders.
You have seen how this move has brought back that spark in her. Everything about your old home was like a constant reminder of his absence, making it difficult to move on from grieving. Although you both will never forget him or all the memories shared with him, a new space for building a new chapter in both of your lives has boosted her drive for life.
Your mom looks up from the box she was unpacking when she hears you come through the door, and a smile forms on her face as you walk into the living room.
“Oh, sweetie, you’re back already! How was everything?”
“It was nice! Everything is so pretty and old-timey, and the shop lady gave me a free lolly!” You wave the dwindling candy in the air to show her.
She laughs lightly and continues unpacking, placing books on the half-full bookshelf.
“Well, that was nice of her. I will have to stop by myself and greet her. The town seems full of kind people; you just missed one of our neighbours. This sweet young man helped me bring in this box,” she gestures to the heavy box of books. “He mentioned how he and a few other boys live together next door. They’re actually around your age and even attend Borahae as well.”
“Oh, what a coinkydink!” you giggle.
“I know, right? And get this: he said they all play in a rock band! Talk about coincidence! They rehearse in their garage, so he wanted to be sure the noise wouldn’t bother us, but I told him not to worry.”
You nod with wide eyes and your mouth in the shape of an ‘O’.
“I wish I was here to say hi to him.”
Your mom waves her hand, “Oh, it’s okay, sweetie. You’ll meet him soon. I mentioned that I have a daughter his age and that you will be attending the same university as him. I’m sure you’ll meet all of them eventually.”
You nod again, with your lollipop perched between your pursed lips.
“Well, I guess I’ll finish the last few boxes in my room.”
You walk over and kiss your mom on the cheek.
She smiles and continues with her box. As you walk up the steps, she calls out,
“Keep an eye out for him; he was a nice boy. His name is Namjoon!”
☾☀︎
You walk down the sidewalk as fast as possible in your wedge heels. Being late on your first day isn’t ideal, but you had to be sure you looked cute. As you hurry towards the enormous building, your pink mini-dress flows in the light breeze. As you step onto the school grounds, you hear the roar of an engine. When you turn your head towards the sound, you see a motorcycle zoom past you at top speed.
“Ooh, shiny,” you gasp, coming to a halt as you stare at it, mesmerized until it banks the corner and disappears. You shake your head, pulling yourself from your trance and refocus, resuming the trek to the main entrance.
The large building makes you nervous; butterflies form in your stomach as you get closer. You see two guys at the bottom of the stairs leading to the main doors. The guy standing with the broadest shoulders is talking to the other guy sitting on the large stone bannister. The shoulder guy is laughing at something he said, but the other guy sits there with a neutral look as he takes a drag from his cigarette.
You approach them with a big smile, their conversation pausing as they both turn to you. The shoulder guy raises his eyebrows in question while the other looks you up and down before turning back and continuing to smoke.
“Hi! Do you know where the office is?”
The shoulder guy smiles and nods his head.
“Uh, yeah. When you enter the building, turn right, and you’ll see a big ass wooden door, that’s it.” He says, gesturing up the stairs to the building as he talks.
“Big ass wooden door,” you mumble to yourself, nodding. “Got it, thanks, Shoulders!”
You turn and walk away, following his directions before he can reply, causing you to miss his reaction to your name for him and the grin that spreads across the other guy’s face as he chuckles.
“Did she—Did she just call me Shoulders?”
“Well, that is like 75% of you.”
You also miss the guy holding a motorcycle helmet who walks up and joins the other two.
☾☀︎
In the office, you are filling out some forms, making sure all your ‘i’s are dotted with a heart, when you see a middle-aged woman walk out of the back office with a red-haired girl, immediately catching your attention.
She looks the complete opposite of you in her black denim dress, black fishnet tights, thick-winged black eyeliner, and a hoop nose ring.
The secretary assisting you interrupts the two’s conversation, notifying her of your arrival.
“Mrs Baek, this is Y/N L/N.”
Once the woman sees you, she grins and extends her hand for you to shake.
“Ah, Y/N! It is lovely to meet you. I’m Mrs Baek, the dean here. We are so honoured to have someone of your merit attend Borahae. I was very impressed by your work. You are such a gifted artist with a great eye for fine detail. I am sure you will make our school proud.”
You don’t notice how the red-haired girl’s eyes light up.
“Thank you, Mrs Baek! I am so excited to be here!” you bounce in place while giving her hand a little squeeze.
Mrs Baek chuckles, giving your hand in hers a pat with her free hand.
“If you have any questions, my door is always open, dear.”
You nod eagerly, and with that, she turns to leave. She gives the red-haired girl a tiny nod, which she returns with a smile.
You and the girl are now left standing at the counter alone. She steps closer to you, her hand gliding across the wooden surface.
“So you’re new here, huh?”
“Yup! My mom and I just moved here—not to the school, to the town; we don’t live here.”
“I hope not; we’re here enough as it is,” she laughs, and you join in.
“Y/N, right? I’m Chaerin.”
“Nice to meet you! I love your hair, it’s so pretty, it reminds me of a–”
“A cherry?”
“Yes!” you gasp.
“My nickname is Cherry; all my friends call me that. You can, too.”
“Oh, yay! Are we friends?”
Cherry nods with a smile.
“Wow, I haven’t even gone to a class yet, and I’ve already made a friend. This place is great!”
“I heard Mrs Baek say you’re an artist. I’m guessing you’re an art major?”
“Yeah, Visual Arts. Are you studying art, too?”
“Oh no,” Cherry shakes her head fervently, “I can’t even draw stick figures properly. I’m a music major, Music Technology.”
Your mouth hangs agape because your new friend keeps getting cooler and cooler.
“What kind of art do you do?” Cherry asks.
“The one with pictures...” you furrow your brows.
“No, no,” she laughs at your confusion, finding it adorable, “Like, what do you specialize in? Drawing, painting, sculpting?”
“Oh! I’m good at everything, but painting is my favourite!” you beam.
“So you draw too?”
“Mhm,” you nod.
“Oh my gosh, this is perfect,” Cherry mutters, thinking aloud.
Before you can ask what she means, she grabs both of your hands, bringing them up to her chin with pleading eyes. You look at her in surprise.
“I know we just met, and I’m not usually this forward... that’s a lie, I am, but I don’t want to seem rude. But what are the chances that I would run into the new artist getting the dean’s praise? It’s like fate crossed our paths,” she rushes out her words in one breath, “So as your new friend, I need a favour from you. You see, my boyfriend is in this rock band with his friends, and they have been looking for someone to design a logo for them.”
“A rock band?” your look of surprise only grows.
First, you move in next door to a rock band, and now your new friend is dating someone in a rock band. What crazy odds.
“Yeah, Army of Bombs is what they go by. I help them with their songs sometimes. I know I’m a little biased, but they are amazing!”
“And you want me to design a logo for them?” you say slowly, taking her request in.
She nods desperately, squeezing your hands tighter. “Please, pretty please, with a cherry on top. No pun intended.”
You giggle at her remark and even more at her puppy dog eyes and pout.
“I would love to help you, but—”
Cherry, thinking you’re about to say no, interrupts.
“Look, I know rock music is probably not your thing,” she gestures up and down at you, “But I mean, you don’t have to like it,” she says, trying to reason.
You chuckle at the irony.
“No, that’s not it. I just—I don’t know the band well enough to design a logo for them,” you shrug with a small smile, not wanting to disappoint her.
“You can come and sit in on their rehearsals! You can get a feel of the band’s vibe. The guys won’t mind. They’re cool; you’ll like them.”
She stares at you nervously as you tilt your head in thought, considering her offer.
“Hmm, okay! I’ll do it!” you exclaim.
“Oh my gosh, seriously! Thank you, thank you, thank you!” She pulls you into a tight hug, swaying side to side. “You’re the best, Y/N! If you ever need anything, say the word, I’m your girl.”
You hug her back just as tightly.
“I can’t help this week though. I have a lot going on since it’s my first week here,” you tell her as you pull apart.
“That’s cool, I get it. Whenever you’re free, let me know. You can text me. I’m usually always at the rehearsals anyway. They rehearse at their house. Oh yeah, here, let’s exchange numbers.”
She pulls out her phone, encased in a piano phone case and hands it to you to put in your number. You pull out your pink rhinestone-covered phone and give it to her to do the same.
She enters her number and flips your phone in her hand. She looks at the sparkly case before glancing at you and chuckling as she hands the device back.
You look at her with wide, curious eyes.
“You really are like a little Barbie, huh?”
You light up at her comment, “Thanks!”
“They will be so pumped; I can’t wait to tell the guys about this! My boyfriend is waiting for me outside. He’s probably wondering what’s taking me so long.”
“I’m excited to meet everyone,” you smile.
“Barbs, I believe this is the start of a beautiful friendship,” she smiles back.
You think the same thing.
☾☀︎
You are nearing the end of your first week; it has been great so far. You like all your classes, and your professors have been very welcoming; they have all heard of you and your scholarship. You’ve made connections with a few classmates and gained more friends, but Cherry still sits at the top of the list.
You and she have been texting all week, and it’s not just about the band logo; she has been making sure you are doing okay with adjusting to everything. However, she did mention that she told her friends that you agreed to design their band’s logo and that they were excited.
Speaking of bands, you have yet to meet any of your neighbours that your mom told you about. You would think no one even lives there if it weren’t for the music you hear coming from the garage almost every night. That Namjoon guy must be nice if he warned your mom about the noise because it is loud. But they are talented; you’ve caught yourself bobbing your head to the music numerous times. You’ll tell them you’re a fan when you finally meet them.
You are headed to the gym to try out for the cheerleading team. Art is a relatively sedentary and solitary activity, so you enjoy cheerleading because it gets you moving and allows you to socialize with others. Also, the uniform is super cute, and you love cheering people on.
You push open the gym door and walk over to the girls gathered on the bench, waiting for the tryouts to begin. You sit down next to a strawberry-blonde girl who is texting away on her phone. You notice a pink gummy bear charm dangling from her cell.
“I like your charm; it’s so adorable!”
She looks up upon hearing your compliment, and her eyes dart from you to her phone and back to you before she smiles.
“Thanks, I like your set,” she gestures to your hot pink sports bra and matching pants, “I see we both have great taste in colours.”
“I love pink and candy, so this is like they had a baby,” you say, taking the charm between your fingers and examining it more closely.
“You’re funny. I’m Rina, by the way,” she lifts her hand in a small wave as she introduces herself.
“I’m Y/N,” you wave back gleefully.
The doors open before you two can talk anymore, and the room fills with the echo of laughter. Three girls walk in, wearing purple and white cheerleading uniforms, and stand in front of the waiting students. The tallest girl among the three stands between the others and plasters a wide, fake smile on her face before she speaks.
“Hello, everyone. Welcome to the cheer tryouts for the Borahae Belles. I’m Jess, the cheer captain. And this is Mei,” she points to the girl on her right, “And this is Kat,” she points to the girl on her left.
“This is our second year cheering for the school; we had a stellar year last year, winning nationals,” Jess flips her ponytail over her shoulder, placing a hand over her chest, “And like I did last year, I plan on leading us to victory this year, so I hope you brought your ‘A’ game.”
Everyone’s faces fill with fear, but you aren’t worried. You are excited to be cheering again; you missed it.
“We would usually have tryouts out on the field, but the football team has practice today, so we had to settle for in here. As you can see, we only have a few roll-out mats, so try not to get injured because we really can’t deal with that right now,” Jess rolls her eyes, and the other two girls snicker.
“Okay, enough talk. Let’s get started!” Jess claps twice, and Mei hands her a clipboard with the signup sheet.
One by one, people start going to the centre of the room and performing their routines. The three cheerleaders give little to no response, simply calling out the next name after each performance.
“I’m so nervous, are you?” Rina whispers to you.
“No, not at all,” you shake your head.
“You must be confident.”
You are. You were cheer captain throughout high school and even at your old university. You don’t have a big head, but you know you’re good, so you’re confident you’ll make the team.
“I am; you should be, too. I bet you’ll do great,” you say, squeezing Rina’s shoulder in encouragement.
Just then, Rina’s name gets called out. She gives you a weak smile, gets up and makes her way to the mat. She performs her routine flawlessly, finishing with a back handspring, jumping into a herkie, and landing in a torch position.
“Yay, Rina,” you applaud enthusiastically for her, thinking she had no reason to be nervous.
You don’t see the dirty look Jess gives you.
Rina mouths a silent “thank you” and “good luck” and gives you a thumbs-up before she leaves the gym.
Four more people’s names get called out before you finally hear yours; you spring up and skip over to the mat.
“Hi, I’m Y/N L/N! I’m very excited to cheer for you.”
“Yeah, we know your name’s on the signup sheet,” Kat says as she and Mei snicker.
Jess tilts her head, eyes scanning you, “Why don’t you start your routine?” she smirks.
While you perform your routine, Jess sits up straighter than she has since tryouts began. Both Mei and Kat’s eyes are wide in shock. You’re good–excellent. You’re better than they thought you’d be, better than the others who have tried out. The two girls don’t say anything for fear of upsetting the captain, but you’re even better than Jess.
Mei and Kat glance warily at Jess, her eyes are narrow, and her lips are pursed from her sucking her teeth.
You finish with a toe touch and land in a liberty pose. Once you face the three girls with an anticipatory expression, Jess immediately breaks into a smile, which you return, unaware of her disapproving look throughout your routine you were too absorbed into to notice.
“You’re good. Y/N, was it?” Jess asks, raising an eyebrow.
You nod, clasping your hands behind your back.
She hums, glancing down briefly before continuing, “I shouldn’t say anything before the official list goes up, but I think you can consider yourself a Borahae Belle.”
You hop up and down in place, hands balled up, nearly bursting with joy.
You’re clueless about how the other two cheerleaders whip their heads towards the captain in surprise, taken aback by her complimentary words and acceptance of you.
You thank the three girls before practically bouncing out of the room.
As soon as you’re out of sight, Jess’s smile disappears.
☾☀︎
Cherry is sitting on the sofa in the guys’ garage as they get ready to rehearse, tune their instruments, and set up the equipment. Seokjin, who is rolling out the amplifier and plugging it in, calls her name.
“Hey Cher, when are we going to get to meet this art girl? I’m dying to discuss logo ideas with her.”
Hoseok, who was tuning his guitar, chimes in at the mention, “Yeah, it’s about time we finally got one. Every iconic band has a logo; branding Army of Bombs if we want to make our mark is a must.”
“She’s super busy this week; I told you she just moved here. Once she settles in, she will start working on the design. She’s going to sit in on rehearsals to help her get ideas,” Cherry replies.
“If she is as good of an artist as you said, shouldn’t she be able to draw something up at the snap of her fingers?” Jimin comments.
“The logo has to fit the band, and she knows nothing about you guys or your music. Also, rock and roll music doesn’t seem like her style, so she has to get familiar with it.”
“Did you get to see any of her work? You know, to see how good she is?” Namjoon asks.
“No, I never got a chance to,” Cherry shrugs.
The band exchanges pessimistic looks with one another.
“So let me get this straight, you asked a girl who doesn’t like rock and who might be a shit artist to design our logo? Well, that sounds promising.” Taehyung smirks, his tone laced with sarcasm.
“She is talented; I heard the dean praise her myself.”
“The dean would kiss anyone’s ass. You know how much people pay to go there,” Taehyung rebuts.
“She said she was honoured to have her attend the school. I don’t remember ever hearing that she complimented any of you.”
“She once told me I was, and I quote, “unbelievable” actually,” Jimin says.
“She wasn’t saying that as a compliment, you idiot. She said it in disdain,” Seokjin clarifies.
“Semantics,” Jimin waves off. “The point is that Cherry has probably roped us in with some new girl and opened our rehearsals to her without checking her credibility.”
“What are you blaming my girlfriend for?” Yoongi inquires as he walks in with Jungkook a few steps behind him. He sits on the sofa beside Cherry and wraps an arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his side.
“We just found out that she doesn’t know if the girl she got to do the logo has any real talent,” Hoseok updates while pointing at Cherry.
Yoongi turns his head to look at her, his brows furrowed, “I thought you said she was good?”
“She is!” Cherry exclaims, throwing her hands in the air. All the guys jump in shock at her outburst.
“I can’t believe you guys are giving me such a hard time. You were eager to find someone, and now that I have found someone willing to do it, you are complaining.”
“We aren’t complaining, Cher; we are sceptical. She might be willing, but that doesn’t mean her work will meet our standards,” Taehyung states.
“Didn’t you see any of her drawings or something?” Jungkook asks while grabbing his guitar and putting the strap over his head. When he looks up, he sees the rest of the band staring at Cherry, whose eyes are rolling in exasperation.
Jungkook smirks and snickers, “You didn’t. Way to put in the work, Cherry.”
“Okay now, step off. We gotta give this girl a chance at least; I’m sure Cher is vouching for her for a reason.” Yoongi comes to his girlfriend’s defence, calming everyone down. He kisses her on the temple before making his way to his keyboard.
“Yeah, who knows? She might be like a little Picasso,” Namjoon says, intervening to lighten the mood. He pats Cherry’s shoulder as he walks by her and sits behind the drum set.
The guys take their positions, and Cherry leans back onto the sofa with a huff.
“I’m telling you, she’s good and doing us a big favour by agreeing to help us. Once you guys meet her, you’ll be eating your words.”
Namjoon does the count-off, his drumsticks hitting together with each number, “One, two, three, four.”
☾☀︎
Rehearsal ended a little while ago, and the band was scattered around different spots in the garage resting.
“Kook, what happened to that chick you were seeing? I haven’t seen you with her since Junho’s party,” Hoseok asks from his seat in the beanbag chair in the corner.
Jungkook, sitting on top of an amp, looks up from his phone, tilting his head in thought.
“Which girl?” Jungkook questions in return.
“Wow, seriously, man? You’re an animal,” Jimin laughs, shaking his head.
“The one who always showed up at the venue an hour before our shows and sat on stage the entire rehearsal,” Hoseok describes the girl.
“Oh her, I got rid of her a while ago.”
“Why? What was wrong with that one now?” Seokjin asks from the sofa, accustomed to the youngest one’s pattern.
“I just ended it,” Jungkook shrugs.
The older guys shake their heads, some chuckling at Jungkook’s nonchalance.
“Ugh, you are such a stereotypical rocker,” Cherry scoffs.
“Don’t hate the player, babe, hate the game,” Jungkook smirks, sending her a wink.
“Getting with girls shouldn’t be a game, Kook.”
“Hey, it’s all good fun, and we’re all consenting adults. It’s not like I hunt for these girls; they come to me.”
“More like they cum for you,” Taehyung jokes and daps Jungkook.
“Disgusting,” Cherry turns to Yoongi sitting beside her, “I sometimes question your choice of friends.”
“How come in moments like this, they’re not your friends, too?” Yoongi laughs.
“Speaking of girls, Joon, didn’t you say the lady who moved in next door has a daughter our age?” Jimin diverts, sitting on the armrest of the recliner Namjoon is sitting on.
Namjoon nods, “Yeah, she said she goes to Borahae too, but I haven’t run into her yet.”
“She must be one of those students who live their lives studying–home to school to the library and back,” Jimin says, waving his hand, tilting his beer bottle back and forth.
“Wait a minute, did you say a girl our age? Why am I only hearing about this now? I would have gone over to introduce myself, like a good neighbour should,” Taehyung perks up on the stool he’s perched on.
“That is what we don’t want,” Seokjin points to the three youngest, “You three are prohibited from going next door.”
“Hold up! Why are we being singled out?” Jimin exclaims.
“Because you guys wreak havoc wherever you go, and her mom is nice and was cool about us rehearsing out here. We don’t need you ruining that by messing around with her daughter,” Seokjin explains.
“Excuse me, I am a perfect gentleman. These two are the ones you need to worry about,” Jimin says, pointing two fingers at Taehyung and Jungkook.
“Well, you don’t have to worry about me; I don’t shit where I eat,” Jungkook raises both hands in surrender.
“And I resent being classed the same as Kook; I am nowhere near as big of a hoe as he is,” Taehyung defends himself.
“We’re not taking chances; don’t go anywhere near the kid, all three of you,” Yoongi declares.
“Yeah, the poor girl just moved here. Don’t corrupt her with your sleaziness; give her a break,” Cherry smirks.
“I can keep my hands to myself, but if she approaches me and she’s cute, I make no promises where my hands will be on campus,” Taehyung shrugs before sipping his beer.
The conversation shifts after that, and various topics are discussed, from upcoming shows to party invites they have received. The current topic is their female escapades despite prior denials.
Seokjin is in the middle of a story when he gets interrupted by a low whistle from Taehyung.
“Hottie headed this way,” he announces, his eyes focused on the street where a girl is walking down the sidewalk.
All heads, excluding Yoongi’s and Cherry’s, turn to follow his line of sight.
“Those are our school colours,” Namjoon notes.
“Damn, since when did cheerleaders roam this street,” Hoseok says.
That causes Cherry to glance in reluctance briefly before doing a double take. She suddenly stands up from Yoongi’s side, “Y/N?”
The guys all redirect their eyes to her in question.
“Y/N? Didn’t you say the art girl was named Y/N?” Yoongi asks.
She stands up, walks out of the garage, and yells, “Hey, Y/N!”
☾☀︎
As you expected, you made the cheerleading team, but you were still excited when you saw your name on the list of those who made it onto the team. Rina also made the team, so you were extra happy.
You changed into your new uniform right after you picked it up and made your routine stop by the convenience store on your way home. You told Mrs Lee, the adorable elderly lady who works there, that you made the team and twirled around to show off your new outfit. She was just as excited as you were and told you how pretty you looked. When you went to pay for your lollipop, she refused to let you pay, saying it was a reward for the special occasion.
So now you are walking home in your cute uniform and with a celebratory lollipop in your favourite flavour: bubble gum.
You think you’ve reached peak happiness at this moment. You can’t wait to get home to tell your mom the news and have her happiness added to it all. You turn the corner to your street and walk down the sidewalk to your house. As you get closer, you notice your neighbour’s garage open, this being your first time seeing any sign of life from the residence.
You pick up your pace, wondering if this is when you’ll finally meet the elusive rock band from next door that you’ve been hearing through the walls all week.
As soon as the garage comes into full view, you hear your name called.
“Hey, Y/N!”
You look up your neighbour’s driveway to see Cherry waving at you. With a big smile, you run up to her and hug her, making sure not to get the sticky candy caught in her hair. The thought of finally meeting the rocker’s neighbours gets instantly forgotten.
“Cherry!”
“What are you doing here?” she laughs as you pull away from the hug.
“I’m on my way home,” you point towards the direction of your house.
“You live close by?”
“Yup!” you giggle.
“And what’s this,” Cherry gestures to your uniform, “You didn’t tell me you were trying out for the cheer team.”
“I guess I forgot to mention it,” you knit your brows and pout briefly before lighting back up, “But isn’t it great! Don’t I look so cute?” You give her a twirl with your arms stretched out at your sides.
The guys watch in amusement while Jungkook slides off the amp, rolling his eyes as he heads over to the mini fridge in the back.
“You look cuter than anything my eyes have ever seen,” Taehyung interjects from his seat.
You glance over Cherry’s shoulder and smile at the boy. She lets out a huff and grabs your hand.
“I guess this is a time as good as any to introduce you to the band,” she tugs you into the garage with her.
“How do you know them?” you ask as you walk behind her.
Cherry turns and looks at you with a confused yet amused expression, letting go of your hand, “Huh? What do you mean? Remember when I asked you for help? I said my boyfriend was in a band with some friends.”
You nod slowly, still not caught up.
She smiles at you and flails her hand at the guys dispersed around the garage, “This is the band. Y/N, meet Army of Bombs.”
Your mouth hangs agape at the news. Your rocker neighbours are the same band Cherry asked you to design for. Wow, another coinkydink!
She pulls Yoongi from the sofa by his arm, “This is my boyfriend, Yoongi. He is the keyboardist of the band.”
He gives you a nod in greeting before a look of realization crosses his face.
“Wait, haven’t we seen you before?” he asks, pointing to you but turning to Seokjin.
You follow his gaze and gasp, “Shoulders!”
“I usually go by Seokjin, but I’ll take the nickname as a compliment,” Seokjin says with a laugh as he gets up to shake your hand.
You laugh as you shake hands while Cherry’s eyes dart between the three of you, puzzled.
“You met her already?” she asks the boys.
“She asked us, well, me, Yoongi — as usual, gave no help, for directions to the office,” Seokjin tells her.
“That was the day I met you,” you add, lifting your lollipop back to your mouth.
“Wow, that’s so crazy. Fate seriously crossed our paths!” Cherry exclaims.
“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you formally, Y/N. I’m the band’s manager,” Seokjin explains.
“Or, as we like to call him, our roadie,” a voice adds, stepping forward to join the introductions.
“I’m Taehyung, the visual relief of the band, but my official role is bassist,” the boy says, bared with a suave smile. He takes your hand and is about to bring it to his lips when Cherry rips his hold of you and pushes past him.
“He is also the official buffoon; ignore him,” Cherry glances back, glaring at Taehyung, who sticks his tongue out playfully at her before smirking.
“This is Hoseok. He’s the rhythm guitarist. Jimin, he’s the lead singer.” The boys give you a friendly wave and a smile, greeting you.
“Namjoon’s the drummer,” the boy flashes you a dimpled smile.
The name catches your attention, and your perplexed expression has Namjoon and Cherry looking at you bewildered.
“What’s wrong?” Cherry asks.
“Namjoon,” you mutter, tapping your lollipop against your lips in thought.
Namjoon sends Cherry a worried look, and she shrugs.
“Ah!” you exclaim, and they both raise their brows at your sudden outburst.
“You’re the sweet young man,” you smile and point your candy at him.
He gives you an amused chuckle, tilting his head slightly, “Am I?”
You nod, “Yeah, my mom said you were a nice boy.”
“Okay, Joon, going after MILFs now,” Jimin hollers but receives a quick nudge in the ribs from Yoongi and a dirty look from Namjoon.
“Your mom met Namjoon? Where?” Cherry questions.
“Outside,” you point out of the garage, answering Cherry.
The boys let out a small chuckle; Cherry ignores them and gives you a stare, urging you to explain further.
“He helped my mom bring in a heavy box.”
When everyone comes to the same realization, their faces turn to shock. You glance around and giggle at their expressions.
Cherry grabs you by your shoulders and turns you to face her body.
“Y/N, you moved in next door? Like into the house beside this one?” Cherry simplifies, trying to get a clear answer.
“Mhm,” you nod up at her, sucking on your lollipop.
“So you’re the daughter she mentioned,” Namjoon sends you a gentle smile.
“Well, now we know she for sure isn’t one of those students who live their life studying,” Jimin whispers to Hoseok, causing both of them to stifle a laugh.
A clink is heard from the back of the garage, catching your attention. You gaze in that direction, catching a glimpse of a broad back closing the mini-fridge door. As the person turns around, you encounter the most beautiful human you have ever seen.
His dark hair is black like the night sky, his skin is golden like a radiant star, and his eyes are big and intense like a black hole. He is like a galaxy walking on two legs, his gravitational pull too strong to escape; you feel the need to move towards it.
“Oh, right. Y/N, this is Jungkook; he’s the lead guitarist,” Cherry says, though her voice is almost like white noise to you, yet you still hear her.
“Jungkook,” you repeat.
For a brief moment, Jungkook, wearing a blank expression, his eyes unreadable, holds your gaze before breaking it, opening his beer, and walking over to sit on the stool in the corner. But you can’t ignore how your heartbeat quickens, the tingling sensation, how you somehow feel warmer.
“We never got to thank you for agreeing to design our logo,” Namjoon says, pulling you out of your trance and resting a hand on your shoulder.
“O-oh,” you blink, collecting yourself, “It’s no biggie!” you smile brightly.
“You’re doing us a solid; we’ve been searching for someone for months to do it,” Hoseok says.
“I’m so excited to do it and to sit in on your rehearsals. I’ve wanted to meet my neighbours. I can hear when you guys play through the walls, and I’m already a fan. You guys are super duper,” you say, giving them a thumbs-up.
Jungkook scoffs to himself quietly while the rest of the band smiles at you in gratitude.
“We’re excited to see what you come up with. Do you have any drawings so we can see your style?” Jimin asks.
“I don’t have my sketchbook with me; it’s at home,” you shake your head.
The boys give Cherry a doubtful look, which she ignores.
“Oh yeah! I have to go; I told my mom I would be back in time for dinner,” you say.
“Of course. We’ll see your stuff when you come to rehearsal. You’re still coming tomorrow, right?” Cherry asks as she walks you out.
You nod eagerly, “Yup, I’ll be here!”
She smiles, and you hug each other goodbye.
Before you take the few steps to your house, you turn and wave to the band.
“Bye-bye, see you tomorrow! It was nice seeing you again, Shoulders and Shoulders’ friend! And it was nice meeting the rest of you,” you call out, saying the last part while looking at the beautiful boy on the stool.
He doesn’t even acknowledge your words, occupied with his phone. The band bids you farewell, and you head to your house.
As you walk up the steps to your home, you smile with a blush, “Jungkook,” you muse, “What a pretty, pretty boy.”
☾☀︎
After your departure, Cherry turns to the boys with a raised brow.
“She’s nice,” Seokjin nods in approval with a smile.
“I can’t believe the person who asked for directions, the one Cher got to help us, and our new neighbour are all the same girl. What are the chances of all that?” Yoongi raises a finger with each point.
“I can’t believe you failed to mention how hot she was,” Taehyung says in disbelief to Cherry.
“Maybe because that has no relevance to anything,” Cherry deadpans.
“To you, but a hot cheerleader who is a talented artist and lives next door is like the female trifecta,” Jimin says.
“Oh, so now that you guys see she’s cute, you’re suddenly backtracking and agreeing with me that she’s got talent,” Cherry notes.
“I’m more hopeful about it,” Taehyung shamelessly declares with a nod, receiving an unimpressed look from Cherry in return.
“You guys can’t be serious,” Jungkook pipes up.
“What?” Cherry asks.
“You couldn’t find someone whose head isn’t in the fucking clouds.”
“Come on, don’t be so judgemental, Jungkook,” Cherry scolds.
“I have to admit, Cher, I’m still wary that she’s got any real art skills; she does seem a bit... ditzy,” Hoseok says gently, trying not to offend.
“She’s an airhead. I’d be surprised if she can even spell art,” Jungkook comments, his tone harsh.
“All of you should be the last to judge someone so quickly. Do you think when people hear you say you’re in a rock band, they don’t immediately assume you’re a bunch of wannabe rockstar losers before hearing how talented you are?” Cherry rebukes.
“You’re talking as if you��ve seen how “talented” she is,” Jungkook counters, his fingers making air quotes around the word.
“You know just as much about her supposed talent as we do. You’re just being defensive because she’s your new little friend,” Jungkook continues.
“And you’re being rude because she isn’t all doom and gloom like you,” Cherry argues.
“More like I’m calling it as I see it; she’s living in a world of her own,” he ripostes.
“And what does that have to do with her capabilities?”
Namjoon steps in to de-escalate the conversation: “She has a point: We can’t evaluate her abilities based on her personality. I say we wait to see what she shows us before jumping to conclusions,” he says, throwing Jungkook a look of reassurance; he adds, “We may be pleasantly surprised.”
“Whatever,” Jungkook mumbles, backing off. But he remains very doubtful that you can bring anything of substance, not believing that there is anything under your surface of lip gloss, bows, and lollipops that will surprise him.
☾☀︎
The next day couldn’t come fast enough for you; it was a bit after lunchtime when Cherry texted you that she had arrived at the garage and that the band was setting up for rehearsal.
As you skip next door with your sketchbook held to your chest, it feels like you are floating on a cloud. You thought about the pretty boy with the pretty big eyes all night, and you couldn’t wait to lay your eyes on him once again.
The garage door is wide open. You turn to enter and nearly bump into the very man you’ve been eager to see. You look him up and down shamelessly; he is wearing baggy jeans, black chunky combat boots and a white shirt with a black bomber jacket. With a chance to look closer at him, you notice his plump pink lips adorned with two piercings, his right eyebrow pierced, his ears decorated with several earrings, and a small scar on his left cheek.
“Oh, um, hi!” you smile at Jungkook with a tiny wave.
Jungkook gives you a once-over, his face emotionless, and walks away without a greeting.
You pout slightly, glancing down at your pink frilly crop top and white jean skirt, but don’t stay hung up on it for too long as Cherry notices your arrival.
“Barbs, you’re here. Come in,” Cherry waves you over.
She gives you a quick hug, and the rest of the band greets you warmly with head nods and waves.
“Hey, Shortstack,” Taehyung says with a gentle pat on your head.
You giggle at the nickname the tall boy has given you. Cherry sees the book cradled in your arms and smiles at you, excited for the guys to finally see how talented you are and, quite frankly, to see herself.
“Is that your sketchbook? Can we take a look?” she asks.
“Mhm,” you nod and hand her the baby pink sketchbook, a picture of two swans with their beaks touching on the cover.
The guys abandon their instruments as they overhear and huddle around the red-haired girl. You sit on the worn-out black leather sofa, glancing around the grungy place decorated with posters of different rock bands and filled with musical equipment. Your eyes land on Jungkook tuning his guitar in the back, not concerned with seeing your sketches like the rest of the band.
You watch as Cherry opens the sketchbook, and her eyes light up. Her mouth drops open as she flips through the pages, and her eyes widen with the guys’.
“Y-You drew these?” Hoseok asks dumbfounded, pointing at the book.
You nod brightly.
“Holy shit, Y/N! These are amazing!” Jimin exclaims.
“I knew you were talented, Y/N, but I didn’t think you were this good,” Cherry chuckles at the pages, shaking her head.
“They’re okay; I’m better at painting,” you blush at the compliments.
“No need to be humble, kid. These are way better than okay,” Yoongi says.
At Yoongi’s comment, you watch Jungkook walk over to the group, look over their shoulders at your drawings, glance at you, and then walk back over to continue tuning his guitar, all while his face remains impassive.
“Huh, you are like a little Picasso,” Namjoon says with a kind smile.
“Thank you,” you mutter shyly.
“I get why the dean was kissing your feet,” Hoseok says in awe, nodding.
“She didn’t kiss my feet,” you correct, shaking your head with knitted brows.
“He means why she praised your work,” Cherry explains.
“Oh... yeah. Mrs Baek is very nice,” you nod.
The guys all snicker, “Nice? Now that’s the first time I’ve heard that said about her,” Jimin tilts his head to the side with a slight shake.
“Well, the scholarship was nice of her,” you shrug.
They all look at you with faces of astonishment, and you give them the same look in return.
“What?” you ask, eyes wide.
“You got the dean’s scholarship?” Cherry asks, amazed.
“Yeah… is that bad?” you ask, worried at everyone’s shocked expressions.
“Man, we hit the jackpot!” Seokjin laughs with a clap of his hands.
“Getting a scholarship at Borahae, especially in Visual Arts, is very impressive, Barbs,” Cherry says as she comes and sits beside you, handing you back your sketchbook.
“You are very talented, Shortstack. Army of Bombs is honoured to have you design our logo; I’m sure you’ll make us proud,” Taehyung winks.
“I’ll do my bestest!” you declare with a determined nod but then pause before continuing, “On one condition, though,” you say, holding up your index finger.
Their eyes fill with apprehension, “What is it?” Yoongi asks.
“Remember to thank Y/N with $1 million when you become rich and famous,” you smile brightly.
They all chuckle at your cuteness when an irritated voice interrupts.
“Are we rehearsing today or not; because I have other places I could be,” Jungkook says in exasperation.
The boys roll their eyes and then move to take their positions. Seokjin sits beside you and nudges your shoulder with his; you turn to look at him.
“Thank you for helping us; we seriously appreciate it,” he says, shifting his eyes to the band. You follow his gaze to Jungkook. “All of us,” he finishes.
You look back at Seokjin, “I’m happy to do it,” you reply with a soft smile.
Cherry puts an arm around you, pulls you into her side, and gives you a little squeeze. You rest your head on her shoulder as the band begins to play. The loud music you previously had only heard through the walls shakes the room. Your body vibrates, and your ears ring as a sentimental smile forms on your lips at the nostalgia.
☾☀︎
It has been two weeks since you started attending the band’s rehearsals, and Jungkook still has not said a single word to you. He barely even looks at you, but when he does, it is brief, as if he is looking right through you.
The rest of the band seems to have accepted you into their circle quite warmly, even Yoongi, who isn’t very expressive; however, Jungkook remains cold and distant. You refuse to believe someone so beautiful could be so closed off. You have never been a girl who gives up quickly, so you have become determined to get the boy to embrace you just as the rest have — maybe even more. You can’t ignore the attraction you feel for him, not just physically, but it seems something deeper is compelling you to him.
Sitting in your newly designated spot on the sofa, Jungkook approaches you, and you perk up at the hope that this is the breakthrough you have been waiting for. But to your disappointment, as usual, your presence is dismissed as though you don’t exist; he reaches to the side table next to the sofa and picks up a water bottle. You stare at him as he chugs the liquid, watching his Adam’s apple bob and the sweat trickle down his neck.
He is captivating and handsome no matter what he does, even with the moody, intimidating aura around him.
Your eyes flicker down his body, and his arm catches your eye. As this is the first time you have seen him without a jacket on, you have never gotten to admire how his right arm, from his fingers going all the way up, is fully decorated with intricate ink designs.
This time, your gawking must be too much for Jungkook because only a second later, he sets his gaze on you.
“What?” he snaps.
You lift your eyes to his own, “What?” you blink.
The roll of his eyes is something you’re familiar with now, so you don’t take it to heart.
He sighs, closes his eyes, and exhales slowly through his nose as if calming himself, “You’re staring.”
You nod, “I am. I always do. You’re so pretty,” you say as if it’s obvious, gazing into his eyes.
You smile when his eyes meet yours. He turns his head to the side, looking away from you and clears his throat.
“You’re staring more than usual,” he states.
You seize the opportunity and jump off the sofa to his side; he flinches slightly at your suddenness.
“I was looking at your tattoos; I never noticed them. I like them! They are almost as pretty as you,” you take hold of his arm to examine the designs.
Jungkook rips his arm out of your grasp like your touch burns his skin. You don’t let his movement stop you, carrying on.
“They must have been painful. You are so brave to have done that,” you point at Jungkook’s arm, smiling in awe.
“They’re tattoos, not battle scars,” he grumbles, his tone grim.
“You’re so funny, Jungkookie,” you giggle.
His head whips, his jaw clenched, and he steps forward, towering over you.
“Don’t call me that,” his teeth gritted, his voice low, almost a growl.
Jungkook’s eyes flash dangerously, throwing a look meant to be a warning, but it completely unfazed you.
“Why don’t you like it? I think it fits you perfectly; your eyes are like big chocolate chips,” you tiptoe to peer into his eyes, not paying attention to how close your faces are to each other.
Jungkook stares back silently, then he leans back, looks to the side, blinks, clears his throat again, and pushes you back by your shoulders.
You turn your head to his big hand on your shoulder and blush; his touch is warm and not too forceful, just enough to create a suitable distance between you.
Then he tilts his head, “Are you always so annoying?” he sighs.
“I don’t think I’m annoying,” you say nonchalantly with a shrug yet pouting.
Jungkook only shakes his head, blinking once again before he walks away with a quiet curse escaping his lips.
☾☀︎
You waltz into the garage, no longer hesitant; it has become a place of comfort for you.
“Hi!” you announce your arrival and are greeted with hellos from those present. Your eyes shift, and you notice that a few members are missing, most notably the man of your dreams.
“Where’s Jungkookie?” you ask, not bothering to name the others absent.
Namjoon picks up on this but doesn’t mention it. He chuckles as he replies, “JK, Tae, and Jimin are on their way; they should be here soon.”
You nod, relaxing slightly; your eyebrows unfurrow, and your shoulders ease.
You settle beside Cherry on the sofa in your spot, pull out your sketchbook from your tote bag and open it to see the rough drawings you have made for the Army of Bombs logo. The book now has several pages of draft illustrations that you hope will lead you to the final design. You also pull out a new lollipop, unwrap it, and pop it into your mouth, humming in satisfaction.
“What flavour is it today?” she grins and nods towards your candy.
You pull out the red sweet and point it towards her with a wink, “Cherry,” you giggle.
“Ah! The superior flavour, as expected, great taste, Barbs,” she says, shooting a finger gun at you.
“Bubble gum is the greatest flavour, actually, but cherry is a very close second,” you correct jokingly.
You hear gravel crunching, and then Jungkook and the other boys enter the garage. His figure almost glowing as you watch him walk in.
“Sup,” Jungkook says, greeting the guys and doing that dap-hug guys do.
“Hi, Jungkookie!” you wave enthusiastically.
You don’t see how Cherry raises a brow at him, knowing his habit of ignoring you. He sighs and turns to you reluctantly.
“Hi,” his voice curt. The second the word is out of his mouth, he turns away, but you beam at the attention.
“Hey, Shortstack.”
Taehyung walks over and hugs you, patting your head.
“Hi, Taetae, where were you guys?”
“We were at the venue for our upcoming gig, just checking some last-minute stuff. Why did you miss us?” Taehyung pinches your cheek.
You nod, although you missed one of them more than the rest. Taehyung chortles, patting your head again with fond eyes.
“Sorry, Shorty. We had to take care of business,” Jimin taps your chin.
“Bold of you to call her Shorty,” Cherry quips, eyes darting up and down Jimin’s body.
“Haha. Funny,” Jimin laughs mockingly, “Why don’t you tell that joke to your boyfriend?”
“Touche, Park,” Cherry narrows her eyes at the mention of her equally short boyfriend.
Although, the whole band still towers over you.
“Why am I getting caught in the crossfire? I’ve been silent,” Yoongi comments.
Cherry waves him off, “Barbs, you should come to the show,” she taps your knee lightly.
Jungkook, whose back is facing you, winces at the invitation. The idea of you coming to their show already agitating him.
“Yeah, Y/N! You have to see us at our full effect!” Hoseok agrees.
“Really? That would be so cool!” you smile, bouncing in your seat.
“She has already been sitting in on all our rehearsals; is it necessary for her to come to our gigs?” Jungkook counters.
“Rehearsals and live shows are completely different,” Namjoon replies, “You have to come and see us to get the total Army of Bombs experience,” he adds, speaking to you.
“It’s not real rock and roll if you don’t have a crowd cheering you on, it’d be great to have you there,” Taehyung says.
“And it’d be great to have someone else to keep me company; Seokjin doesn’t cut it,” Cherry pouts to you.
“Now I’m catching strays,” Seokjin whispers to Yoongi.
“So you’ll come?” Cherry’s eyes are hopeful.
“I’ll come!”
And Jungkook grits his teeth at your answer.
☾☀︎
You’re in your bedroom with Cherry, and the both of you are getting ready to go to the guys’ show. They are playing at a bar known for having live performances—The Golden Bottle. It usually attracts a large crowd, but an even larger turnout tonight is expected since Army of Bombs is well-known in town.
Cherry had picked out your outfit: a hot pink latex strapless mini-dress paired with silver chunky platform heels. It’s still you—as Cherry had put it— “with just a little edge”. Since she picked your outfit, you’re doing her makeup in trade.
“When you told your parents you’re going to see a rock show, did they freak out?” Cherry asks as you apply her eyeshadow.
“No, my mom thought it sounded like fun! Plus, she knows you’re my friend, so she trusts me to go with you,” you tell her.
”What about your dad? You seem like you’d be a daddy’s girl?”
Your hand freezes as you move to pick up the blush brush, but you gather yourself quickly, hoping Cherry doesn’t see your falter.
“Um, my dad isn’t around,” you say, phrasing your words carefully.
“Hey, I understand. My parents are divorced too,” Cherry waves her hand at you, “My dad lives in a different city; I barely talk to him, let alone see him.”
“Oh, no, that’s not... I-I mean, that’s sad too... but,” you stammer over your words, “My dad, he, um, he passed away,” you finally get out.
“Oh, I’m sorry, Y/N—” she begins, her eyes widening with a face of guilt.
“You don’t have to apologize; you didn’t know,” you cut her off, offering her a reassuring smile.
“How long ago? W-wait, oh god, I’m being insensitive, aren’t I? That’s insensitive. I didn’t mean to—” she starts nervously babbling.
“You’re not, Cher,” you let out an airy laugh, “It’s been a little over a year and a half. It was a car accident,” you tell her, knowing she probably wanted to ask but was already feeling remorseful.
”So it’s just me and my mom now,” you say, dabbing the blush brush into the powder.    
Cherry’s sad eyes look down as she fiddles with her fingers in her lap, not knowing what to say. You begin applying the peach powder on the apples of her cheeks.
“But you were right,” you break the silence. “I am a daddy’s girl, but he also would have thought it was super cool that I was going to a rock show.” You smile fondly at the thought.
Cherry smiles, and her body is no longer tense. She gets a view of her reflection in your vanity mirror and gasps.
“Oh my gosh, look at me! If they made a punk rock Barbie, it’d look like me,” Cherry laughs.
”Hey, no fair. You weren’t supposed to see yet,” you fake pout, “I still have to do my finishing touches.”
You twist open a tube of lip gloss and apply it to Cherry’s lips. Your tongue sticks out slightly as you focus, and Cherry pokes at it with her finger, causing you both to giggle.
“Okay! All done,” you back up, admiring your work, “I have finished my new masterpiece. You were pretty before, but now you’re pretty with sparkly eyelids,” you smile proudly.
Cherry gets up and hooks your arms together, dragging you to the full-length mirror to check out your final looks. She is wearing a black leather mini-dress that fits her like a second skin; she looks phenomenal.
“Damn, we look hot!” she exclaims, “Wait till the crowd gets a look at us. I bet the whole audience won’t even be watching the band play; they’ll be too focused on us,” she jokes.
“I hope Jungkookie thinks I look good,” you giggle as you fix some strands of your hair.
“Barbs,” Cherry’s voice now a bit cautious, “You don’t like Jungkook for real, right? Like, have feelings for him?”
“I do,” you nod, your eyes brightening, “Why is something wrong? Does he have a girlfriend already?” you question, worried.
“No, he doesn’t,” she shakes her head.
Your shoulders relax at her answer.
“But,” she continues, “I don’t think Jungkook is the best fit for you,” she rushes to explain when she sees you frown.
“He’s my friend, don’t get me wrong. I get it if you have a crush on him; he’s a good-looking guy. I just don’t think,” she pauses to think over her words, “You’re such a sweet girl, but Jungkook isn’t the type of guy to commit. And when it comes to girls, he isn’t the nicest, and I don’t want you to take him not liking you back personally.”
“He doesn’t have to like me back; me liking him is enough for me,” you shrug and give her a grin. “I think he’s the most handsome guy ever, and I want to get close to him.”
“He doesn’t open up that easily, so don’t take him not being the most caring to heart. He doesn’t consider others where feelings are concerned. You’re my friend, too, and I don’t want to see you get hurt.”
You pull Cherry into a hug, and she rubs your back. When you pull away, you smile.
“Don’t worry about me, Cherry. I like being around him; there’s no harm in that. I won’t get hurt.”
She nods, “Okay, but still, just be careful, alright?”
You nod, and she sighs, “Then, with that, let’s get going, Barbs. Yoongi will have my head if we’re late.”
☾☀︎
You and Cherry enter the bar arm-in-arm, and the smell of sweat, alcohol, and smoke hits you. The aged dark wood reveals how old this dingy bar is. It maintains its historical familiarity, but a few newer elements show the renovations made to keep the place relevant for younger patrons.
The venue is full of people, bustling with life when you arrive. The two of you push through the packed crowd to the front of the stage, with Cherry leading. You navigate through the crowd with relative ease, thanks to her aggressive elbowing, while your eyes wander all over, scanning the mass of people, all about to see Army of Bombs perform.
“There are so many people, it’s like they’re celebrities,” you lean over, speaking directly into Cherry’s ear due to the noise of the patrons, the soft clinking of glasses, loud drunken chatter, others laughing boisterously in their groups.
“In this town, they are. Almost everyone knows of them or at least has seen them play before,” Cherry tells you, leaning in as well.
The lights overhead dim, and then the crowd erupts out into cheers. You can feel the energy pulsing through the air. You and Cherry stand pressed close together, shoulders touching as she keeps a secure arm around you to keep together amongst the upcoming chaos. You can see the silhouettes of the band as they take their positions. You find Jungkook’s figure right away. The stage lights turn on as Jimin takes the mic, and the feedback rings through the speakers.
“What’s up, everyone? We are Army of Bombs! Hope you’re ready to rock out!” he yells before turning and nodding to Namjoon.
Namjoon does the count-off, and the set begins with the last hit of his sticks. Jungkook plays the opening note to the first song, followed by Jimin’s voice as the rest of the band joins in.
The bar’s atmosphere becomes electric with the music, the audience’s screams, the many devil’s horns raised in the air, and the headbanging. The guys are performing their all, but your eyes remain on Jungkook: how fast his fingers move on his guitar strings during his solos, how his melodic voice resounds as he sings backup, and how his body glides around on stage in tune with the melody so effortlessly. The lights shine down, glistening as sweat accumulates on him, and you’ve never seen someone look so angelic and sinful all at once.
You and Cherry get lost in the music, jumping up and down while you sing along to songs that you have now memorized. All too soon, the last notes of the final song of the set fade, and the crowd roars, chanting the band’s name.
The guys all come to the edge of the stage out of breath, bowing and sending out waves and winks to the audience, basking in the glory. Jungkook pushes back his sweat-dampened hair, chest heaving as his eyes sweep the crowd; they find you.
His gaze lingers on you longer than usual, and you swear everything else fades; you two are the only people in the room as your eyes lock. The world moves in slow motion. You get tunnel vision; he is all you can see, and all the screams become white noise. You can hear your heartbeat in your ears and feel your blood rushing through your veins. But then the spell breaks, and he’s walking off the stage with the rest of the band.
You feel a tap on your shoulder and spin around, spotting Seokjin standing behind you and Cherry.
“Hey, Shoulders,” you wave.
“Hey, I had to make sure the VIPs of our fan club attended the after-party. I’m heading backstage to meet the guys; I gotta talk to the bar manager, but we’ll be at the lounge afterwards, so meet us there,” Seokjin points his thumb over his shoulder behind him.
“Okay, see you guys there,” Cherry nods.
Seokjin walks through the mass of people and disappears, heading backstage. Once he’s gone, Cherry grabs your hand and leans in to speak to you.
“Let’s go touch up our makeup first,” she says, and you nod. You let her lead the way to the restrooms, holding your hand.
☾☀︎
With the time it takes the two of you to wait in line for the restroom, freshen up your makeup, and elbow your way to the lounge, the guys are already there.
When you approach the entrance to the lounge, a security guard is blocking it. Cherry yells over his shoulder to get Yoongi’s attention. When he sees you two, he walks over and pats the security on the back, telling him to let you two in.
Cherry wraps her arms around Yoongi’s neck, kissing him on the lips and complimenting him on how much of a good show it was, and you think you see a blush form on his cheeks. You smile at their interaction and decide to give them a moment alone.
You look around, hoping to spot Jungkook, but there are too many people in the lounge to get a view of everybody. You spot Namjoon standing in a corner talking to some people, so you go to him.
He shifts his head while in conversation, and once he notices you approaching, he smiles and hugs you.
“Great show, Joonbug!” you speak loudly over the music playing.
“Thanks, I’m glad you made it. I told you it was way different than rehearsals, didn’t I,” Namjoon nudges your elbow with his.
”It was insane; it was like you guys were different people. I felt like I didn’t know you at all,” you laugh, and he does as well.
“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. Invitation is always open to our shows; you’re more than welcome to them.”
“I will! I got told I am a VIP of your fan club, so I can’t disappoint,” you wink, “By the way, where’s everyone else? I want to congratulate them on the show,” you swivel your head around; finally asking the question that you have been itching to ask.
You follow the direction he points to with the neck of his beer bottle and see the rest of the band sitting on the couches surrounded by people, primarily women. You try to mask the frown that threatens to take over your face when you notice Jungkook sitting between two girls, his arm resting on the back of the couch as the girl on his right leans into his side.
Ignoring the twist of your stomach, you saunter over to the couches with your head held high. When you are close enough, Jungkook’s eyes flicker in your direction absentmindedly, and just as he glances away, he does a subtle double take once he registers it’s you approaching. He gives you a discreet up and down as you walk closer.  
Hoseok notices you, already seeming to be a bit tipsy; his arms shoot up like he just shot a goal.
“You made it!” he smiles, his voice booming.
You wave nervously as everyone’s attention lands on you, but your face flushes from having Jungkook in front of you. Jimin and Taehyung give you a much more blatant scan of your body up and down with approving smirks on their face.
Taehyung rests his drink on the glass table in front of the couch and gets up to give you a tight hug. When he lets go, his hands run down your arm, squeezing your hand as he steps back to glance over your outfit again.
“My, my. Shortstack, don’t you look extra lovely tonight,” he says.
“Lovely? She looks fucking hot!” Cherry appears beside you, wrapping an arm around you in a side hug, causing Taehyung’s hand to let go.
“I was going to be gentlemanly with my words, but yeah, you look fucking incredible, Shorty,” Jimin shoots you a wink, raising his bottle.  
“Thank you,” you smile bashfully.
“Speaking of incredible, the performance was fantastic! You all looked so so so cool, you sounded so so so good, and—and everything was just amazing!” you beam, bouncing in place.
“You know how to boost a man’s ego, Y/N,” Hoseok chuckles.
You continue brightly, speaking to Jungkook, “Your guitar playing was really, really awesome, Jungkookie!”
Jungkook raises his brows and stretches his mouth in a tight line, his dimples emerging even though he does not smile.
“Wow, Y/N, I’m sad. You’re just going to ignore your cheer captain without even saying hi?” a voice makes you turn your head.
You failed to catch that the girl sitting to the right of Jungkook was none other than Jess, and with a quick scan, you soon see Mei sitting on his left and Kat sitting next to Jimin. A frown threatens to break out on your face for the second time when you see Jungkook’s arm resting on the backrest behind her. Somehow, it bugs you more now that you know the girl.
You compose yourself, keeping your voice bright, “Oh, Jess, I’m sorry I didn’t know it was you. Hi!”
“I didn’t think I would run into you here. I didn’t know this was your kind of scene,” Jess says, eyes raking over you in a judgemental manner you don’t pick up on.
But Cherry instantly does, and alarm bells go off as she carefully observes Jess’s behaviour. Jungkook sits silently and watches your interaction.
“They invited me to the show; they’re my friends,” you smile as you gesture to the guys.
“Friends, huh?” Jess turns to Jungkook, tilting her head with a fake pout and laying a hand on his chest, “Where was my invite? I thought we were friends?”
Jungkook shrugs in response, taking a sip of his drink. Your breath hitches at their contact, but you keep calm.
Cherry pulls you to sit down with her, and you find yourself sitting directly in front of Jungkook.
“Y/N is designing our band logo for us since she is an art genius,” Jimin says to Jess and motions to you.
“Ah! So you’re working for them,” Jess nods to herself as if she finally understands the situation.
Cherry narrows her eyes but grins as she speaks, “More like she’s a friend helping out; she’s doing the band a huge favour.”
“Well, AoB is the hottest band in town,” Jess rubs a hand along Jungkook’s thigh with her eyes fixed on him.
Your heart clenches. For one, because Jungkook accepts Jess’s touch and welcomes it—something he doesn’t do with you. Also, because she’s pretty, and a pretty boy like Jungkook belongs with a pretty girl like her.
She continues looking at you with a smile.“So I hope you’re able to design something worthy.”
“I hope so too!” you answer warm and cheerfully, oblivious.
“She will,” Cherry says curtly to Jess before switching her attention to Seokjin, “So what did you talk to the manager about?”
“Oh, right!” he claps, remembering his previous conversation. “He was so impressed with the response we received from the crowd that he offered us a full weekend gig! Friday to Sunday, baby!” he hollers.
The band also celebrates, with high fives going all around. You even catch a hint of a smile on Jungkook’s face.
“Fuck yeah!” Jimin fist pumps.
“What are we celebrating?” Namjoon asks as he and Yoongi join the group. He sits beside you, and Yoongi sits beside Cherry.
“We got offered a full weekend gig here,” Hoseok informs them.
“Man, that’s great! Y/N must have brought us good luck,” Namjoon punches your knee lightly.
“Or the manager must have finally caught up with the rest of town and realized how talented you guys are,” Mei says, fluttering her eyelashes.
Seokjin bypasses her comment, “It’s not for another month, and I’m not trying to rush anyone,” he glances at you, “But it would be a perfect time for us to unveil our logo.”
“That would be sick! Do you think you could finish it by then, Shortstack?”
Feeling put on the spot with everyone’s hopeful eyes on you, you stutter, “U-um, I—”
“Don’t pressure her, you nimrod. Art takes time; she’s not a machine,” Cherry chides him.
“It was just a question,” Taehyung defends with his hands raised.
“A stupid question,” Cherry disputes.
Namjoon leans over to you as they bicker, “There’s no pressure, seriously,” his voice soft. He nudges your knee gently with his.
You look at him and nod with a grateful smile.
“Have you designed a logo before, Y/N?” Jess asks.
“No, this is my first one. I’m so excited to do it.”
“Are you sure you can do it? I’m sure you’re good, but a rock band logo isn’t the same style as painting flowers and trees, right?”
This time, her words sting. It’s a common occurrence—people doubting your art. You don’t let it get to you; you know what you’ve done and what you can do. You don’t have to prove your talents to anyone; your work speaks for itself.
“It is, but I am good. I can do it,” you shrug with an assured tone.
“Enough about the logo. You guys are playing a full weekend; I’ve never heard of a band booking three nights in a row here,” Cherry enthusiastically changes topics.
“I know. The manager said he couldn’t remember the last time he booked the same act for an entire weekend, but the crowd’s reaction blew him away,” Seokjin matches Cherry’s enthusiasm.
“We should write a new song and debut it on our first night, create some extra buzz. What do you say, JK? Up to working on one?” Yoongi says, asking the member who has been silent so far.
Jungkook nods, “I have a few different scores I’ve been working on; I recorded some of them already. I’ll send them to you.”  
Yoongi nods in reply. You’re awestruck by this revelation; it shows on your face and tone of voice.
“You can write scores?”
His eyes shift to you, and he nods as his hands fiddle with the rings on his fingers. Your eyes stay locked on each other until Jess’s voice cuts in.
“He’s a musician; obviously, he can write,” she sneers, with Mei and Kat snickering.
Cherry, fed up, is about to clap back, and her mouth opens, but you speak before she can.
“A lot of musicians don’t know how to write or read music,” You lift your fingers and count, “Jimi Hendrix, Slash, Eddie Van Halen, all of The Beatles, some of the greatest guitarists in rock and none of them could write or read scores. So it’s impressive that he can do both.”
Cherry looks at you with proud eyes, and the guys look at you taken aback. Even Jungkook looks at you with raised brows and wide eyes, although his face is still emotionless.
You fail to see how Jungkook hides his smirk when he raises his beer to take a sip and how his arm no longer rests behind Jess.
You bat your eyelashes, chuckle, and add, “But what am I saying? I’m sure you already know playing an instrument isn’t the same as writing scores, right? Since this is more your scene than mine.”
“Exactly, I meant he’s a trained musician, so of course he knows how to do both,” Jess tries to save face, her eyes shifting in embarrassment, “No need to get all defensive, Y/N.”
“Y-Yeah, Jess knows all about rock,” Kat says. Mei nods in agreement.
Cherry scoffs audibly and grabs your wrist, “Let’s go get drinks before I say something I won’t regret and hurt some feelings,” she glares at the three cheerleaders.
She gets up and pulls you with her. When you both reach the bar, she huffs, rolling her eyes, “Can you believe them? What bitches! The nerve! I’m usually a girl’s girl, but—ugh! I hate girls like them, acting all high and mighty when all they are are a bunch of desperate groupies. I was so fucking close to giving her a piece of my mind.”
She glances at you and smirks, “But I didn’t have to, huh? I didn’t know you had it in you. You sure are full of surprises, Barbs. Where did all of that come from?”
“Me? What did I do?”
“Oh, don’t give me that! I know you were giving her a taste of her own medicine. You kept your innocent demeanour but were quick with your comeback about guitarists. How do you even know all that anyway?”
“It’s just something I know,” you say casually with a shrug, hoping to bypass the topic.
Luckily, the bartender comes over before Cherry can say anything else. She tells him her drink order and looks over at you, to which you shake your head, not wanting to drink tonight. When the bartender walks away to make her mojito, she leans in to speak to you.
“I have to pee,” Cherry says as she looks towards the restrooms. “Can you grab my drink and wait for me here?”
You nod and give her a thumbs up, not bothering to give a vocal response over the music. She returns the gesture and manoeuvres through the sea of people.
You puff out your cheeks as you wait, tapping your fingers on the glass bar while staring at the shelves of alcohol bottles on the wall behind the counter illuminated by red and blue lights.
When you feel a hand on your lower back, you turn with a small smile, stunned at how quickly Cherry peed, but instead of your vibrant-haired friend, you face a sweaty, tipsy, dishevelled man.
The man is drenched in sweat but not in a soft glow from dancing. His face is dripping, several beads streaming down. The dark stains on his shirt sticking to his skin are apparent even in the low lighting.
His presence instantly fills you with worry. You step away, sure not to be within arm’s reach of him. He stands in front of you with a greasy smirk; although he is standing in place, his body sways due to intoxication.  
“Hey,” he says over the music, voice a bit louder than necessary.
“Hi,” you reply, leaning over the counter to get a glimpse of the bartender.
The tipsy stranger ducks his head into your view, blocking your line of sight of the bartender. You try to suppress a cringe when the stench of perspiration and booze hits you, burying your nostrils.
“What’s a pretty girl like you doing at a place like this? Get lost on your way to an Ariana Grande concert,” he laughs at his lame joke.
“I’m here with friends,” you say, hoping he will leave you alone if you mention you are with people.
It does nothing of the sort, and his smirk widens, “Hmm, with friends, so not with a boyfriend?” he asks, his speech slurred.
“Um—”
He interrupts, stepping towards you, invading your space again, “If I were your boyfriend, I would never let you out of my sight. A sexy woman like you should never be left alone.”
His bloodshot, predatory eyes and creepy attempt at flirting were making you extra uncomfortable; drunk guys and rejection often led to anger, and you did not want this guy to become aggressive with you.
“I-I’m not alone; my friend will be back soon,” you glance over your shoulder, pointing to the restrooms. “Uh, so—”
“I’ll keep you company then. It’s not safe for a gorgeous girl like you here,” he licks his lips and coats them sloppily with his saliva, taking a step closer to you. He leans in, his wet lips disgustingly brushing the shell of your ear, “There are plenty of bad men just waiting to get their hands on a sweet thing like you.”
With the crowd surrounding you, you cannot back away from him. As a sense of panic begins to form in the pit of your stomach, you internally scold yourself for not walking away from this guy the second he approached you.
You try to muster your refusal, but the lump in your throat makes it hard to speak, “I don’t—No, I don’t want—”
You feel physically ill. Your breathing starts to pick up, and your palms turn clammy as they raise to push at the creep’s chest to create even the smallest distance between you two.
Suddenly, the drunk creep is yanked back by the back of his shirt, sending him stumbling back into the people behind him. He barely manages to catch himself with a hand on the bar.
A gasp leaves you, but despite the slight chaos, so does your panic. The man’s red, glassy eyes widen and match yours in shock. Your body stiffens. Slowly, you both turn your heads towards the source, your heartbeat pounding. Your eyes remain the same while his eyes narrow into slits filled with irritation as your sights land on your saviour. And as much as it adds to your shock, instant relief takes over your body, and you visibly relax as you release a breath.
“Everything okay here?”
Jungkook stands beside you, his stance intimidating. Towering with his hands in his front pockets, he shows no sign of agitation, but his stern calmness and his strong physique show he is not to be messed with.
“Are you out of your fucking mind? What’s your problem?” the drunkard spits out, too intoxicated to recognize this is one of the guys he just watched perform.
“You good?” he asks, focused on you, completely ignoring the man.
“We were just having some friendly conversation, right, doll?” the persistent creep slurs his interjections, sending you a wink.
“I didn’t ask you,” Jungkook retorts sharply.
“We were just talking, bro. Ease up,” the man tries to defuse the tense encounter he has got himself in.
“Were you guys talking?” Jungkook looks down at you, waiting for your answer.
You look at him with big, uneasy eyes and shake your head.
Jungkook steps in front of you, blocking your view of your harasser. His firm body acts as a shield. You feel so small standing behind him but have never felt more protected, more safe.
Jungkook narrows his eyes in a glare with his chest puffed out, “Looks like now you’re done talking; conversation over. Bro.”
With way too much pride and ignorance, in an attempt to get in Jungkook’s face, the drunk takes a step forward, but instead of standing nose to nose, the men stand nose to chin.
“Who the fuck do you think you are?” the creep sneers.
But Jungkook doesn’t move. He doesn’t budge.
Jungkook tilts his head, the corner of his mouth twitching into a smirk. He almost looks amused, but there is nothing funny about the way he lets out a snicker through his nose and bends slightly, burning gaze staring the man dead in the eye to say,
“The guy telling you to fuck off.”
There are about three seconds of them having a stare-down. Jungkook is unrelenting, his confident yet harsh stance unmoving.
The drunkard cracks under the unnerving pressure, and his alcohol-induced cockiness falters. Accepting the evident disparity between the two and becoming reconciled to the physical disadvantage he is at, the drunk finally gives up. With a parting huff, he mutters one last expletive and stumbles away.
You are still left with some remaining shock, partly from that whole interaction and also partly from Jungkook coming to your rescue. Relief could barely settle in your chest before it’s ripped away.
“Thank you, Jungk—”
Jungkook turns around, runs his tatted fingers through his hair, and his eyes settle on you, annoyed.
Your breath hitches, your entire body frozen in place. Jungkook had just jumped in and rescued you from a drunken creep. Yet, there isn’t a single ounce of sympathy in his expression—only irritation. It feels as though you have caused him an inconvenience. Gone is the protective man who was an impenetrable defender. Now stands an uncaring, vexed man.
He clicks his tongue.
“If you can’t hold your own, you shouldn’t come to places like this,” he gestures around vaguely, unimpressed.
“I-I’m sorry, I—”
“Everything’s not all sunshine and rainbows all the time. There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
You are stunned in silence, not expecting to be reprimanded for being cornered by some intoxicated jerk and saddened that this is the most Jungkook has ever spoken to you.
“What? You’re constantly running your mouth and suddenly have nothing to say. Where did all that insufferable boldness go?” he scoffs, continuing, “I mean, you’re a chick at a bar; you didn’t expect some tipsy guy to make a pass at you? You seriously can’t be that naive, Y/N.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, forcing yourself not to cry. Not here. Not in front of Jungkook.
For the first time since meeting him, Jungkook’s gaze is unwanted. You wish his attention were on someone else as you hang your head in shame and embarrassment.
It stings that this is the most you’ve ever heard him speak and the most emotion you’ve ever seen him express, but it’s nothing like what you’ve dreamt of; it’s all negative. It’s hurtful.
That familiar feeling surges back within you: being berated, talked down to, made to feel small.
Overwhelmed by everything that has happened—Jess, the drunk creep, and now Jungkook—all these confrontations are beginning to take a toll on you. You feel your throat tighten, and your breathing picks up once again.
“I d-didn’t—”
“I’m back! Sorry, that line was killer. I swear I was about to piss myself,” Cherry returns. Surprise on her face at seeing Jungkook with you, she quickly looks between you two, sensing the tension and scanning your face; she gently touches your upper arm, “Hey, you okay?”
Still avoiding looking at Jungkook, you sheepishly give Cherry a nod and a tight smile. Jungkook’s gaze drags a quick once-over, a slow run of his tongue over his lip rings, and a sniff before he lets out a frustrated sigh.
“If you insist on bringing her here, watch after your friend.”
Jungkook walks away, and from your peripheral vision, you see the same broad back that was protecting you minutes ago disappear into the crowd.
“What the hell is his problem?” Cherry says as she watches him walk away. “Did something happen? Was he mean to you? I’ll kick his ass if he was an ass to you.”
With a hand still on your upper arm, she uses her other to point in the direction Jungkook walked off to and is already taking a step forward to go after him.
You frantically shake your head, pulling her back by her wrist.
“No, no, he helped me. There, um, there was this creepy guy who was drunk and was bothering me. Jungkookie made him leave me alone.”
Cherry doesn’t hide the astonishment on her face; her eyebrows shoot up so high that if they go any higher, they will touch her hairline.
“Jungkook? He helped you?” she asks in disbelief.
You find her reaction interesting; Jungkook is standoffish, but was it so shocking that he would help someone in need? Even someone as aloof as him would swoop in when they see a damsel in distress and save them, so it shouldn’t be such a shock to his good friend. Right?
Or was this really out of the norm for Jungkook? And if so, why did he save you?
You nod.
“Oh…” Cherry glances in the direction Jungkook went, and after coming out of whatever thoughts were running through her mind, she turns back to you in worry, “Well, what about you? Are you sure you’re alright? He didn’t do anything to you, did he?”
“No, I’m okay. The guy got a bit too close, but Jungkookie showed up before he could do anything,” you reassure her, putting on the best smile you can muster right now.
Her eyes flicker over your face, assessing your expression to be sure you’re telling the truth, and she takes your word with a worried nod. She pulls you into a hug as she sighs in relief.
“Okay, good. I’m glad someone was here to help you. I would have hated myself if my bladder had created the opening for some drunk creep to get to you,” Cherry shudders at the thought, “That fucker, though! What’s with tonight? I’m so sorry, Barbs. I did not want your first AoB show to turn out like this.”
“Don’t feel bad about it, Cher. I’m honestly okay,” you squeeze her hand and gesture around at the bar, “And no offence, but I didn’t expect this place to be crawling with prince charmings,” you giggle, attempting to lighten the mood regarding how the night went.
Cherry also glances around and giggles, “Fair, and hey, I mean, I did say we look hot. I should have been on high alert for creeps. Hotties like us always have to be on the radar for hopeless losers,” she rolls her eyes, smirking.
“I think Yoongs was keeping the losers at bay for you, you know, with his… face,” you wave a hand over your face and laugh.
“Yeah, gotta love my Yoongi the Grouch,” Cherry smiles fondly, her eyes twinkling at the topic of her boyfriend, “He’s like my own personal creep deflector. We should get back to him before we start attracting them,” Cherry grabs her mojito, the glass now covered in condensation.
“Do you mind if I go home? There has been a lot of excitement for me for one night. I’m still getting used to this rock and roll lifestyle.”
“Sure, let me finish this drink and tell Yoongi; then we can head out.”
“You don’t have to leave because of me. I can go on my own; I don’t want to ruin your night,” your words trail off as Cherry sends you a look.
“Barbs, I invited you. We came together, and we’re leaving together. I have been to enough shows; I know I’m not missing anything. Plus, I would never let you go alone at this time. Are you crazy? What kind of friend would I be?”
You smile, this one reaching your eyes. You have to blink back tears. Cherry’s friendship is unwavering; she is one of a kind.
With that, Cherry lifts her drink to her lips and chugs it down like it’s water, and you two are off to tell Yoongi that you’re heading out.
When you return to the lounge, subconsciously, your eyes find Jungkook. He’s back to sitting on the couch with Jess tucked into his side as if he never left that spot. You catch his eyes flicker over to you so briefly that you almost doubt it even happened.
Yoongi notices Cherry return without a drink and gives her a questioning look. She leans down slightly to speak to him.
“We’re going to go home now; tonight’s been a lot for Y/N,” Cherry tells him. Without Cherry even asking, Yoongi nods, downs the rest of his beer, and gets up to leave with the two of you.
“No way! You guys are going? You can’t leave yet!” Hoseok calls out.
Namjoon smirks at you, “Party too hard, Little Picasso?”
“I was right; this isn’t your scene after all, huh?” Jess remarks with that antagonizing smile you are becoming familiar with. Mei and Kat snickered at her remark.
“No, some drunk bastard was harassing her,” Cherry speaks for you.
That shuts Jess up quickly and catches the band’s attention. Jungkook sits up straighter as his body tenses. The rest of the guys focus on you, their faces now serious.
Jimin and Taehyung stand up, “Are you okay, Shortstack? Did he touch you?”
“I’m okay,” you smile, shaking your head lightly.
“Who was the son of a bitch? We’ll find him and take care of him,” Jimin says.
You wave your hands to stop them.
“It’s fine now. You guys don’t have to. It—He’s been taken care of,” you tell the guys to calm them down, your eyes going to Jungkook for a fraction of a second.
Jungkook, who is still avoiding looking your way, is biting on his lip rings—but otherwise seemingly totally removed from the conversation.
“I don’t want to cause trouble,” your voice is smaller than usual, but your eyes are as big as a scared puppy, and you can feel your face heat up again from all the unwanted attention you’re causing.
“We can’t let him get off scot-free, especially doing something like that on our night here and to one of our crew,” Namjoon remarks.
Being called part of their crew doesn’t go unnoticed by you, but you are too worried about them causing a ruckus because of you, especially after the whole Jungkook thing, his words still lingering in your head.
“There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
“She’s right; he’s been dealt with already,” Cherry says, her eyes locking on Jungkook, who meets her gaze, holding it for a moment, then continues, “I don’t think he’ll be a problem again. Y/N wants to get out of here, and I can’t blame her. I would want to call it a night, too.”
Reluctantly, the guys settle down, and Taehyung pulls you into a hug and cranes his neck to look at your face, “This didn’t scare you off from coming to our shows, right?”
“Y/N? Are you kidding? Nah, she just joined the fan club; I even made her a VIP. Of course not,” Seokjin says, winking and playfully ruffling your hair.
The drastic change of now being flooded with words and touches of comfort warms you and melts away the anxiousness.
“Yeah, I can’t give up my spot that quickly,” you laugh.
“Well, just to be sure, I’m promoting you to fan club president, so it’s mandatory to attend live shows,” Taehyung narrows his eyes and points at you.
“Yes, sir!” you bring your hand to your brow in a salute.
“Get some rest, Prez. We’ll see you at rehearsal,” Jimin bids you farewell, hugging you tight and kissing the top of your head.
Hoseok and Namjoon also hug you goodbye. While hugging Namjoon perched on your tiptoes, you glance at Jungkook over Namjoon’s shoulder.
Jungkook, with his typical impassive expression, has his arm back to resting on the backrest behind Jess. He faces her as she leans into him, whispering in his ear, her nails running up and down his thigh, her hand getting close to his crotch; you’re sure her fingers have grazed over it.
You tear your eyes away once you feel a hand pat your back, “Let’s get you home, kid,” Yoongi says gently.
You give him a soft nod and smile, turning to leave. With your back turned, you’re unaware of how Jungkook’s eyes trail after you. Jess, however, is very aware; she follows his gaze when she sees how uninterested he is in her flirty words and wandering hands.
You hear a voice call out.
“I’ll see you at practice Monday morning, Y/N,” Jess says with her phoney smile, her hand still inappropriately gripping Jungkook’s thigh.
You plaster on a smile that matches hers and seal it with a friendly wave.
“See you bright and early Monday, Captain!” you hesitate but decide to continue, “Bye, Jungkookie.”
Jungkook appears surprised by how his eyes widen slightly, his brows twitching, but you get no other kind of acknowledgement of your goodbye. Not a word, a wave, not even a nod.
You and Cherry tell the guys one last goodbye, and Yoongi gives them a nod before you three make your way to the exit and bring an end to this eventful night.
“I should’ve asked her what the guy looked like. I could’ve told the manager to keep an eye out for him,” Seokjin mentions after your departure.
“The girls made it sound like he won’t show his face around here anymore, but we can tell them to let us know if he does,” Namjoon says.
What you don’t know, what the guys don’t know, is that Jungkook did talk to the manager. He had him check the cameras and pointed out the guy. The drunkard is banned from the bar now.
☾☀︎
You are at cheerleading practice, doing some warmup stretches with Rina by your side. Today, the team is supposed to be running through a routine for an upcoming game; this will be your first performance since joining the team, and you are so excited to experience that rush again.  
You are helping Rina stretch, holding her leg down, when you see Jess and her minions walking across the field towards the team.
Jess jumps into business without greeting the team; she claps her hands twice and yells, “Okay, into your starting positions! You should all have this down by now; if not, don’t bother. I expect perfection.”
Practice ensues, and it’s not the smoothest. Some people make minor mistakes: a little stumble, timing a bit off, pose slightly mispositioned. But Jess watches them like a hawk, scrutinizing everyone’s performance or sending Mei or Kat to chastise them immediately if she doesn’t do it herself.
As the end of practice nears, the field erupts into mild chaos as the football team arrives, gathering for their practice. Their booming voices and boyish roughhousing practically take over the area. The quarterback, Mingyu, walks away from his team; the players are huddled at the side of the field by the bleachers while waiting their turn.
He approaches Jess, Mei, and Kat. He is still far from them when he calls, “Hey, Jess. Are you guys coming to the party tonight?”
You are performing the routine flawlessly, as you always do when Jess stops when she reaches you as she makes her rounds around the team.
There hasn’t been any mention of seeing each other that night at AoB’s show, so you thought Jess had moved past it. The little back and forth you two had was probably so minuscule in her whirlwind of a life that she must have forgotten about it already.
“Hey, Gyu, hmm, I don’t know. Jungkook and I were supposed to hang out tonight. Unless he’s going, too,” Jess turns to you, “Y/N, you’re friends with Jungkook and his band, right? Do you know if they’re going to the party?”
“I don’t know, they haven’t mentioned anything,” you shrug, “But if you already have plans with him, why would he go to a party? ” you ask, slightly out of breath.
Rina’s eyes widen beside you, and Mingyu laughs lightly with his head down. You are unaware and lost in your genuine curiosity when Mei interjects.
“Well, obviously, if he didn’t mention it, then he’s not going because he has plans with Jess,” she narrows her eyes at you.
“You can hang out at the party; it’s gonna be wild! You know how we Borahae Bears get down! You should still pull up. All of you,” Mingyu says loud enough for everyone to hear, motioning to the cheer team.
Mingyu speaks directly to you when he adds, “Tell Jungkook and the guys to come, you as well,” he smiles.
“Thanks! I’m going to their rehearsal later, so I’ll let them know,” you smile back at him.
“And if I talk to him first, I’ll tell him,” Jess adds.
“R-Right,” Mingyu nods stiffly, his eyes shifting between you and Jess.
“Well, I should go start getting ready for practice,” Mingyu points a thumb over his shoulder, “But I’ll hopefully see you all tonight,” he flashes a wink before turning around and jogging back to his team.
“A party sounds like a lot of fun!” you say to Rina with a big grin, softly clapping your hands.
With you not facing her, Jess narrows her eyes at you while clenching her hands into fists, yelling, “Practice is over!”
You flinch at the sound and see her spinning around and storming off the field with Mei and Kat running after her.
☾☀︎
Since the night at the bar, things haven’t changed regarding your interactions with Jungkook—or lack of interaction, you should say. You’ve been attending the band’s rehearsals as usual, and just as he was before, Jungkook ignores your entire existence. But of course, just as you were before, you don’t let that stop you.
Despite his harsh words, you can’t forget how he was like your knight in shining armour that night. After spending a month in his presence, he may not treat you like a friend or be as cordial as you would like, but he was there for you when you needed help. He stepped up without being asked and protected you. To you, that means something, so even if he continues to ignore you, you won’t ignore him.
Jungkook can keep up his cold, grumpy attitude, but you know, within him, there is a kind man. What he said to you may have been hurtful at the moment, but when you reflected on it in bed that night, his words sounded more like a lecture for your safety than an insult. And although he may disregard you, he has never really been rude to you despite your persistent efforts to get close to him.
So tonight, like every other time you’ve entered the garage, you say hello to all the guys present—including Jungkook.
“I’m here!” you sing, dragging out the words as you skip in, still in your cheer uniform and, of course, with a lollipop in your mouth. It’s watermelon flavour today. And once again, Mrs Lee didn’t let you pay; something about that being the last one of that flavour, so there was no point in charging you for it.
“Hey, Prez,” Jimin smiles as he looks you over, “Had practice today?”
“Mhm,” you nod, “Hey, Jungkookie!”
Jungkook keeps tuning his guitar without raising his head to spare you a glance. Taehyung, standing beside him, gives him a serious look, “Dude.”
Jungkook raises his head, “Hi,” lowers it and resumes tuning his guitar.
Taehyung rolls his eyes, swinging his bass around to hang behind him, “Hey, Shortstack, how was practice? Were you getting thrown around in the air today?”
“No, not today, Taetae,” you giggle, “But I did tumble a lot today; look how red my hands are!”
You pop your lollipop into your mouth and hold your palms up in his face, “I’m going to end up with ugly, rough hands like you guys,” your words mumble due to the candy as you pout with a slight grimace.
Taehyung grabs your wrists with a fond smile, then furrows his brows as he pretends to examine your hands, “Well, aren’t you one tough cookie.”
You smile—wait, cookie, cookie. Hmm, why does that remind you of something? Cookie? Cook? Jungkoo—Jungkookie! Right!
You gasp, startling the members; even Jungkook’s head shoots up. He watches you sceptically as you approach him.
“I almost forgot! Jungkookie, I’m supposed to tell you about the party.”
“What party?” Cherry jumps in, asking as she and the rest of the members walk through the door, entering the garage from inside.
She walks over and throws an arm around your shoulder as you answer, “The football leader told me to tell Jungkookie and the guys to come to his party. What did he say… teddy bear party?” You tap your chin, thinking.
“Football leader? Do you mean the captain, Mingyu? The Bears are having a party?” Namjoon asks with an amused grin.
“Mingyu! That’s his name!”
“Sometimes I forget you hang around those frat douches,” Cherry says.
“You know, I think I remember Jaehyun telling me about the Bears having a party at the frat house,” Jimin comments.
“Why would Mingyu tell you to tell JK about the party?” Hoseok asks.
“During practice, Jess asked me if you all were going, even though she has plans with Jungkookie tonight,” you point to Jungkook with your candy. He looks confused by what you’re saying, but you continue, “But I told her I didn’t know, so Mingyu said you all should go. He invited the cheer team, too!”
“You have plans with that bitch?” Cherry asks Jungkook.
“No,” Jungkook shakes his head, then juts it to you, “I don’t know what she’s going on about.”
“Jess said you’re hanging out with her tonight. You’re not?” you ask Jungkook, looking up with big, hopeful eyes.
He looks down at you, surprisingly meeting your gaze, “No, I’m not,” he sighs.
You release a breath and can’t hold back the smile on your face, “Oh... okay,” you break eye contact, looking down at your feet as you blush. His stare and words take over you; you honestly didn’t expect a direct response from him.
Cherry squeezes your shoulder, “You seriously wanna go to this party?”
“Yeah, I have to! My friend on the team is going, and I told her I would go,” you see the look of reluctance on Cherry’s face.
“Pretty, pretty please! The muscle bear said it would be fun,” you add, attempting to convince her.
“Wait, did I hear you say the cheer team is going? Like the whole team? As in multiple cheerleaders at one party?” Jimin asks you.
You nod.
And Jimin turns to the band with a firm nod and says,
“We are going to this party.“
☾☀︎
The frat house comes into view, music already pumping through the walls. You can hear the music as you walk up the porch steps, the bass thumping through the floorboards under your feet. People pack the house from the inside to the backyard; even the front lawn has a few partygoers scattered. You’re arm in arm with Cherry as you step into the house, with Yoongi and Namjoon behind you, having chosen to come here with you two instead of leaving with the others. A decision they later regretted if their groans about how long you two took to get ready are any indication.
“Okay, first objective: find the alcohol. If I’m going to be mingling among jocks, I need to be intoxicated,” Cherry announces.
The three of you chuckle at her, but the guys lead the way to the kitchen anyway. You glance around, bodies swaying to the beat on the makeshift dancefloor in the living room, pairs locking lips against the walls, a rowdy game of beer pong in the corner. Your eyes fail to find any familiar faces; although you don’t catch sight of a certain doe-eyed boy, you are scanning the place in search of Rina.
You refocus when a red solo cup gets shoved into your hands. You sniff it, scrunching your nose at the strong smell; nevertheless, you cheers with Cherry and down the drink—tequila, oh God, it’s tequila— in one go. Once the shot burns its way down your throat, you ask Namjoon to mix you a drink, asking for something much sweeter this time.
With your drink in hand, you pull Cherry in, “I have to try and find Rina.”
She nods and turns to say something in Yoongi’s ear; he nods at her in reply, and then you are off to search for your teammate. Luckily, you don’t have to search for too long; you’re passing the beer pong table when you notice a head of strawberry blonde hair sitting on the sofa nearby. You grab a hold of Cherry’s wrist as you guide her over with you.
“Rina!” you call out.
Only when you get closer do you see that she is sitting with none other than the guy who invited the team himself: Mingyu. Rina pauses midcoversation, turning away from him.
“Y/N!” she jumps up and smiles as she swoops you into a hug. You chuckle at your seemingly already intoxicated friend.
“This is Rina, my closest friend on the cheer team,” you say to Cherry, then switch to Rina, “And this is my bestie for the resties, Cherry.”
The girls give their greetings after your little introduction, and just as you expected, the three of you get along seamlessly. After a few minutes, Rina seems to remember the football player she was conversing with earlier; she sits back down beside him, bringing him into the conversation, “I was just telling Gyu, I can’t recall the last time I’ve seen so many people enjoying themselves like this. It’s nice.”
The nickname doesn’t go unnoticed by you, nor does the way Mingyu flushes it; you make a note to tease Rina about it another time.
“It is! Thanks again for the invite,” you say to Mingyu.
“Don’t mention it,” he flicks his hand, “The football and cheer team have always had a good bond. Oh, and thanks for extending my invite.”
Mingyu tilts his head to the side, and you turn to see Jimin and Taehyung playing against Hoseok and Seokjin in a game of beer pong. Your eyes wander behind Jimin, landing on Jungkook braced against the wall, drink in hand.
When you set your sights on him, your knees almost give out. He looks hot—somehow hotter than usual. He is wearing his signature baggy jeans and black chunky combat boots; his black leather jacket, unzipped to display how his fitted white shirt hugs his firm body that sets you off, and his fingers, clad with several silver rings, send you right over the edge.
Beside him stands Jess, who is without her two sidekicks for the first time. She is leaning into him, whispering in his ear, and you get a sense of Deja Vu; images of them from that night at the bar flash through your mind, but you shake them out.
Jungkook said he didn’t have plans with her. She’s here because Mingyu invited her to the party. Jungkook wouldn’t lie to you—or at least he has no reason to. If they had plans to hang out together, he would have just said so.
Last time, your disappointment held you back from interfering, but this time, you have the warmth and courage of alcohol coursing through your veins. So, with a confident stride, you head in their direction.
“Prez!” a very tipsy Jimin stops you, tackling you into an embrace.
“Hey, Chimchim,” you pat his back.
He pulls back, but his hands remain on your shoulders, clutching them, “Thank you for reminding me about this party, Prez. This is amazing! You are the best! Forget president! You are officially the queen of the fan club,” he slurs.
“Man, how are you already this far gone?” Cherry walks over.
“Cher!”
He tackles her next, swaying their bodies back and forth. Now free from the shackles that are Jimin, you spin around and find your target with his eyes already on you. You don’t let it sway you.
You exhale sharply, then force yourself to meet his gaze. And then, with zero hesitation,
“Hi, Jess,” you give her the briefest of glances, then settle on Jungkook, “Hi, Jungkookie, you look handsome!” you run your hand down one side of his jacket along the zipper.
His eyes widen in shock, and his lips part, but no words come out due to Jess’s interruption.
“Y/N, I see you made it. Jungkook and I were talking about you and your little mix-up earlier. We cleared it up, though; no need to worry.”
She takes a small, almost inconspicuous step forward, her body between you and Jungkook’s. She squeezes your elbow in faux cordiality, and you’re left puzzled.
“Mix-up? What do you mean?”
“At practice today, you misunderstood when I said I wanted to message Jungkook about hanging out at AoB’s next show, for me saying he and I had plans for tonight.”
Now, as much as you may be a bit forgetful, there is no way you mistook how she went on about having plans with Jungkook tonight. She made it clear right when Mingyu mentioned the party.
“No, I didn’t, you said—”
“It’s okay; I understand how you could get confused.”
Jungkook is still looking at you from behind Jess with an expression you can’t determine. Being blamed for something untrue this blatantly with your crush watching would typically embarrass you, but being portrayed as a liar bothers you.
“That’s not what happened, you said—”
“Little Picasso, it looks like you need a refill. Let’s get you one, come on,” Namjoon suddenly comes behind you.
He takes you by the shoulders and guides you to the kitchen; you don’t have time to grasp what’s happening.
Once at the array of bottles, Namjoon begins mixing you a drink. While pouring the liquid into a new red plastic cup, he speaks.
“You shouldn’t let her get to you.”
“Hmm?” you watch him.
“Jess. She’s trying to get a rise out of you, don’t let her.”
“But what she said wasn’t true. I heard her. I would never lie to Jungkookie,” you fret.
There’s a pause as he finishes mixing your drink and hands it to you. He sighs, “People like you are better off staying clear of people like Jess, who provoke others to make themselves feel superior. She’s the kind who will always take the opportunity to walk all over you if you let her.”
“We’re on the same team; I can’t avoid being around her. And she’s the cheer captain, so I can’t be rude to her.”
“I can respect that,” he nods with a sympathetic smile, “But that doesn’t mean you should let yourself get belittled.”
You lower your head, swishing around the drink in your cup.
“She’s patronizing because she feels threatened by you.”
“I never did anything to her,” you pout.
“No, I’m sure you didn’t,” he mulls his words, “Evny comes out without you having to incite it. From what I heard from Cherry, you are an equally talented cheerleader as she is, dare I say more. Among your other great qualities, you also seem to be gaining attention in other areas where she seems to fall short,” he smirks after his statement.
Namjoon looks over at Jungkook and Jess, the latter failing to capture the interest of the man beside her despite her forceful attempts. With your cup covering your view from taking a sip of your drink, Namjoon averts his eyes before you notice.
“Huh?” you wonder what other areas you’re exceeding Jess in.
He shakes his head, bypassing you, and continues.
“There aren’t many people like you, Y/N. You’re a very positive person, and the world needs that. Plenty of things and people will try to test how brightly your light shines but never dim it.”
His words wrap around you like a hug, a much-needed hug. A comfort you didn’t realize you needed till now.
“Thanks, Joonbug,” you smile, but a frown soon takes place, “I don’t like this, though. I don’t care if she doesn’t like me, but I don’t want her to make Jungkookie not like me too.”
“If it makes you feel any better, Jungkook isn’t someone easily deceived; I wouldn’t worry about that,” Namjoon pats your shoulder reassuringly.
☾☀︎
After your talk with Namjoon, Cherry came looking for you with Yoongi in tow, and Cherry, ever the encourager, kept the drinks flowing. One shot became two, and two became seven. You stopped counting drinks during several rounds of beer pong against Hoseok and Taehyung.
How Jimin got cut off by Seokjin but not you two is beyond you.
Now you and she have some concoction of a cocktail in hand as you dance—or try to dance in your heels to the EDM music blasting through the speakers.
After the current song ends, you and Cherry crash down onto the sofa, out of breath and plastered. The party is still in full swing around you. You two chat and giggle about insignificant topics for a while; your sense of time has long gone. There’s a peaceful lull in between when you are both sitting there with your head resting on her shoulder, no talking, just being. Your lingering thoughts break through the pause.
“Cher, do you think I’m naive?”
“Hmm? Where did that come from?”
“Just—” you shrug, “Do you?”
“Yeah, I do.”
The words pierce through the noise of the party; you wince, deflating emotionally and physically. You slouch deeper into the sofa. Cherry doesn’t seem to catch on to the effect of her words, yet she doesn’t stop there.
“You have this… innocence about you. A pureness as if you have been untainted by the world. It makes me want to shield you from it.”
“You don’t think I’m… useless?”
Cherry cranes her neck to look down at you so fast you’re surprised she doesn’t get whiplash. Her eyes widen.
“No! Why would you ask that? Did someone call you useless?” she sits up straight.
You pull her back to sit comfortably and place your head back on her shoulder.
“No. Not recently, anyway; I have been called that before. I was just curious what you think.”
Cherry rests her head against yours.
“Do you think you’re useless?” she asks gently.
You shake your head, “There was a time I did; someone I thought loved me made me doubt myself. I know other people’s opinions don’t matter. But I still care about how the people that matter to me think of me, and you matter to me.”
“I think you are naive, but not in the typical sense. You are one of the wisest people I’ve ever met. And that’s saying something when you know someone like Namjoon,” you both chuckle at that.
Cherry reaches for your hand and holds it.
“It takes a certain kind of person to walk through life so optimistic and unaffected by—well, by life.”
You inflate; your self-esteem is experiencing a huge boost tonight.
“You matter to me too,” she squeezes your hand, “I have always been a protective person, but the guys have always been around to look out for me. Since I’m an only child, I’ve always considered them family, so it’s nice that I have a sister to look out for now.”
The sentimental bubble bursts when Yoongi emerges, smirking down at your bodies on the couch as if dumped there.
“There’s my little boozer,” Yoongi pinches Cherry’s cheek with a grin on his face like a Cheshire cat.
She swats away his hand, and he laughs.
“You ready to head out? I should get you home before your mom sends the cops after me,” he tilts his head towards the front door.
Cherry groans, tossing her head back against the couch.
“Going home means moving. I don’t know if I can manage that,” her eyes are shut while she speaks.
“Again, with the dramatics,” Yoongi grabs her hands and pulls her up with a soft grunt.
“You too, kid. Let’s go,” he reaches out and pulls you up.
The three of you walk to the door, you and Cherry stumbling, Yoongi trying to make sure neither of you falls on your face. When you see Yoongi’s shielding hand on Cherry’s lower back, you remember Jungkook. You were having so much fun in your tipsy state you didn’t realize you hadn’t seen him since you tried talking to him earlier when Jess tried embarrassing you.
The cool night air washes over you; the contrast to the inside instant. The crisp breeze kisses your hot skin, and a shiver runs down your spine as you step onto the porch. The muffled music and laughter echoed from inside; you shut your eyes and inhale deeply to try and sober up with fresh air, but instead, breathe in the scent of cigarette smoke.
You have no time to relax when Yoongi’s low voice cuts through the quiet night air.
“Oh, sick, you’re here. I need to take Cher home, so make sure Y/N gets home,” Yoongi tells someone.
“Why me? Get one of the guys to take her.”
You open your eyes, and there on the porch is Jungkook, smoking a cigarette. The smoke curls up into the air as he holds it near his face, halting his movements at Yoongi’s order.
“Jimin and Tae are even more wasted than these two, believe it or not,” he refers to his girlfriend and you, “So Seokjin has his hands full with them. And I have no idea where Hoseok and Namjoon are.”
“Throw up,” you mumble.
Jungkook and Yoongi both quickly look at you with startled expressions.
“Hobi went to throw up. Joonbug is with him,” you drawl, clarifying.
“There you go, that’s why you,” Yoongi claps Jungkook on the shoulder.
“If anything happens to her, I’ll rip one of those piercings out of your face, Jeon,” Cherry rounds Yoongi and stands chest to chest with Jungkook poking at his chest threateningly.
Cherry hugs you goodbye, and the couple are off before Jungkook can make any more protests.
Just like that, you are left alone with the guy you have been enthralled with since you met him. The thumping bass and the joyful murmurs are the only sounds between you and Jungkook as you both stand there in painful silence.
You keep your gaze locked on the street, trying to focus on anything but the suffocating presence beside you.
Jungkook leans against the railing like he has nothing better to do, smoking the remainder of his cigarette, his gaze fixed in the distance on the night sky. You sigh, side-eyeing him as you shift, restless with your arms crossed. You try to remain calm, but inside, you are as excited as ever, pondering how to use this chance to your advantage.
He doesn’t attempt small talk or any other interaction, so you leave him immersed in his thoughts.
What makes this situation a little more nerve-wracking is that you know you are not really in his good books. Yet, you can’t miss out on this moment with him because being alone like this won’t happen again so smoothly. He dismisses you whenever he gets the chance or keeps his engagement short and curt when he does pay you attention.
A beat of silence later, you ask cautiously, “Did you have fun?”
“I did,” for the first time in minutes, he looks at you. “Until I got stuck chaperoning,” he snarks.
“There isn’t always gonna be someone around to babysit you and come to your defence.”
His sharp response had felt like a slap. Your drunken pride steps in, “You don’t have to. I can take care of myself,” you meekly contest.
Jungkook doesn’t answer this time.
Instead, he merely shifts his gaze from you to the empty, streetlight-lit road ahead before he begins to move. He drops the butt of his cigarette, putting it out with the toe of his boot, then stomps down the steps as he takes out his phone from his back pocket.
You follow immediately, walking by his side until he says, “I’m ordering an Uber.”
Your chest tightens, and you squeeze your eyes shut.
It all flashes before you in a millisecond.
Tires screeching. Glass shattering. Metal crunching. Blood. Pain. Fear.
“No!” you react instinctively and grab his arm, stopping him.
When you meet his eyes, Jungkook eyebrows furrow. Surprised and annoyed, he sends you an intense, fiery glare.
“I can’t take an Uber,” you shake your head frantically.
“Do you expect me to fly us there?” he huffs, pulling his arm out of your hold.
Your mouth opens and closes, but your throat seals shut. What possible defence could you offer?
Your nails carved crescents into your palms as you clenched your fists, your eyes tightly shut, “I-I just can’t ride in an Uber,” you force out quietly, ashamed; your voice is barely audible. A single tear slips down your cheek before you hurriedly wipe it away
Jungkook hears your voice crack and your sniffle. His scowl falters for a split second as he takes in your appearance—your teary eyes, chest rising and falling far too quickly, hands trembling at your sides. You are practically hyperventilating.
“Jesus…” he wavers, staring at your face, scratching the back of his neck, his eyes flicking around awkwardly, “You don’t have to cry about it.”
He shifts uncomfortably; abruptly, he walks away, his back now to you. You are left standing there like an abandoned kitten. He calls over his shoulder without even looking at you,
“You gonna stand there and sulk all night? Are you coming or not?”
His voice is cold and detached—as if he’s doing this out of obligation rather than concern.
Your eyes narrow, and your lips press into a thin line.
“Not,” you frown.
Jungkook freezes, leans his head back, looks up at the stars and groans, dragging his hands down his face in frustration. He lets out a slow breath before turning to you to speak again,
“What?”
You shake your head, cross your arms in protest, and pout, “I don’t want to go with you if you’re going to be a grumpy pants.”
He looks genuinely perplexed. As if you have just spoken in tongues.
“Grumpy pan—Are you a child?“
You remain silent, fixed in your spot. Feet planted on the sidewalk, arms crossed, as you and Jungkook engage in a staring contest.
Jungkook rolls his tongue along the inside of his cheek, cocks his pierced eyebrow. He squints his eyes at you, slipping his hands into his front pockets, “And how exactly do you plan on getting home then?“
“By myself,“ your chin lifts defiantly.
“By walking there. The same route I have to walk. Because we’re neighbours,” he deadpans.
Oh. Right. Damn, you didn’t think that through. You try to conjure up your next comeback to counter.
“Do you always have to be this difficult?” he exasperates.
“Hmph!” you stomp your foot, turning away from him to face the road.
Jungkook, for a brief moment, can’t tell if he wants to laugh or cry.
“For fuck’s sake,” Jungkook mutters his curse to himself between gritted teeth, exhaling a long aggravated breath before returning to your side.
“Alright.”
You ignore him.
Jungkook places a hand on your upper arm, using it to have you face him. The warmth of his touch vanishes just as quickly as it came.
“Look, let’s just walk home. I won’t say anything,” Jungkook holds his hands up in surrender.
You peek at him through your lashes, “You won’t be a meany? You’ll be nice?”
“I won’t be mean,” Jungkook replies, disregarding the second part of what you said.
“And…” You bite your lip, trying not to smile. Your eyes are innocent, but your tone is playful when you tiptoe, lean in a little, hesitantly, and say, “We can stop to buy a lollipop on the way?”
Jungkook, holding onto his last bit of strength, doesn’t say anything. He breathes through his nose, pressing his lips together and responding with a stiff nod.  
Like a flip of a switch, your mood brightens so fast that Jungkook flinches slightly.
“Yay! Okay, let’s go,” you cheer and brush past him.
Jungkook is stunned as he watches you head off, swaying your hips.
“Come on, Jungkookie!” you yell back to him.
Jungkook rolls his eyes.
That damn name.
Jungkook walks after you, wanting to hurry and get you home as fast as possible so he can get away from you just as fast.
He is left thinking about how he has a feeling that wasn’t his last hurdle of the night.
☾☀︎
Jungkook, true to his word, is on his best behaviour. But that is because he doesn’t utter a word on the walk to the convenience store. Even when your heel snags on the sidewalk and you lose footing, he catches you by the elbow with a displeased grunt and proceeds on.
“Are you seriously going to stay silent the whole way?” you wonder.
Silence.
Your shoulders brush his as you walk, your steps in sync with his, although yours are more clumsy.
“I know you said you won’t say anything, but it feels like I’m walking with a ghost,” you mope.
Silence.
You gasp, covering your mouth with both hands, “Maybe you are a ghost,” you raise a hand to poke at his bicep.
Is he made out of stone or something? His arm is rock solid, like a statue. Having the perfect view of Jungkook’s profile, he does look like an ancient Greek sculpture, with chiselled features and sharp, distinct edges that Adonis would envy. With the moonlight breaking through his hair, you marvel at his beauty.
Jungkook tuts and throws you a disapproving glare.
“Didn’t you want me not to be mean?“ he gruffs.
You gasp again dramatically, “Oh my gosh! I can’t believe it, he speaks,” you joke.
The thought flashes through Jungkook’s mind. With your wide, happy smile, your hands cupping your cheeks. How you look up at him with big eyes, sparkling under the glow of the night—it’s almost… cute.
He shakes his head, this time not at you but to force the thought out of his mind before it accidentally spirals into something worse.
“We agreed on just walking home—”
“And to stop and get a lolly,” you add, correcting him.
“Yeah. Whatever. My point is I didn’t agree on any conversation.”
“But it’s boring walking in silence. Plus, you said you’d be nice,” you whine.
“I said I wouldn’t be mean.”
“Well, isn’t ignoring me pretty mean?”
But he won’t answer. He only makes a disapproving sound.
“I’m so nice to you. I don’t know why you ignore me all the time. I wish you liked me as much as I like you. Jess also doesn’t like me, so you aren’t the only one. What she said wasn’t true, by the way,” you turn to face him while walking, “I know what I heard. I would never lie to you, Jungkookie. Joonbug said you wouldn’t believe her, but I still wanted to tell you myself,” you ramble on, filling the silence.
“Jeez. How drunk are you?”
“Only a little,” you singsong, pinching your index finger and thumb together, leaving a tiny gap in between.
“But I got you to talk to me,” you smile, bumping your shoulder into his arm.
He stares at you and tilts his head slightly, studying you. Then, he lets out this half-laugh, half-disbelieving breath.
You don’t look away. Jungkook’s warm stare seeps into your skin, grounding you in a way that feels too easy.
The pure gaze you give him throws Jungkook off guard for a moment — it’s somewhat endearing.
Jungkook’s stomach lurches. He snaps his head forward and coughs awkwardly into his fist.
Woah. Stop. What is with him tonight? How drunk is he?
You give in to Jungkook’s silence this time, sighing and letting him sink into his thoughts.
The convenience store’s sign comes into view, flashing in the short distance.
“Jess’s words hold no merit to me. Whether what she says is true or not doesn’t matter. I don’t care. Because I don’t care about her,” Jungkook’s tone is flat, emotionless, as if he’s simply stating a fact.
The convenience store’s sign comes into view, glowing in the near distance.
“The same goes for you,” Jungkook says casually before turning to enter the shop, his response so abrupt that it catches you off guard.
Tumblr media
↬ THE CHAPTER ISN'T OVER YET!! PLS READ boo 1k block limit!! you can read the second half of the chapter in this reblog!! it continues where this leaves off and begins with a new scene <3
1K notes · View notes
letsbangts · 10 days ago
Note
I realize you are re posting some of your works and I don’t know if you have answered this already but do you plan on having a 3rd part for mutt? (Btw that was so fucking good, your writing is chief kiss)
currently working on it babes!!
thank you so so much for reading my work, you’re too kind 💜
6 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 10 days ago
Note
We need part 3 of Mutt
PLEAAASE
WORKING ON IT LOVEY!!!!
3 notes · View notes
letsbangts · 10 days ago
Note
Hii author 🎀 I am so glad I came across your fic and now I will be binge reading your other stories because oh em geeee PMPM was sooo damn good!!! I am quite literally obsessed with everything 💖 This is actually the first ff I have read in a while and I’m happy it was this. Ngl I cried when Jungkook argued with oc but the angst was so good and I resonated a lot with how oc was told she’s useless and should change “the way she acts.” It’s sad when people don’t accept you for who you are but you shouldn’t change yourself to please them. Some people are jealous because of how much good you bring out to the world and their sorry selves can’t handle it. I learned that the hard way but anyways i’m glad they made up and i’m excited to read more!! 💖💖
aw thank you soooo much for your sweet words and for reading my other works! I’m honoured to be your return to reading ff 🥹 as nice as it is to relate to a character to connect with the story more, I’m sorry to hear you have gone through the same hardships as oc. But I’m glad to hear like her you’ve learned being happy with yourself is most important!!
keep shining and thanks again for reading 💜
0 notes
letsbangts · 10 days ago
Note
girl that was too good!!! when is part two coming out because I can not wait!!!😩
thank you 💜 oof babes I’m sorry to say you’ll have to wait 🫣…I haven’t even started writing it yet. I plan to start once I finish part three of the mutt series so bear with me!
also if part two of pmpm is going to be anywhere near the length of part one it will take some time
1 note · View note
letsbangts · 11 days ago
Text
I am smiling like crazy stoooop! my cheeks hurt I can't with you ☺️
I love you so much!! your encouragement is all I need. thank you my sweet sweet baby 💜 you only make me more and more obsessed with you
i fucking LOVE a good fic like yes fuck. YESSS GAWD… @letsbangts you little genius… i keep nodding and chuckling to myself as i realize all the little details you’re putting in paint me play me… THE TITLE ITSELF IS CRAZYYY like i just realized it and i was like OHHH RIGHT… RIGHT EXACTLY… of course…
Tumblr media
i just love a life changing fic ugh… i know i’ll be thinking of this for a long time and it’s not even finished
2 notes · View notes